1.

SEENAA AFRIKAA FI UMMATA OROMOO

1,1.SEENAA AFRIKAA

Afrikaan akka himamaa fi dubbatamaa akkasumas ragaanis argamaa jirtutti Ardii Dhalli namaa
keessaa biqiliee fi Qaroominni Ajaa’ibsiisaan waggoota kumaatamoota kudhaniin dura keessatti
eegale bantuu jireenya dhala namaa waa hundaa akka taate amma faa ragaan jiru ni
mirkaneessa,Ardiin afrikaa jalqaba irratti sababoota adda addaa irraa dhufaniin waan ishee osoo
seeraan hin beekaminiif hafuun afrikaan Ardii dukkanaa fi wanti gaariin tokko illee keessatti hin
hojjatamin fuulduraaf illee keessatti hojjatamuuf hin dandeenye jechuun warren afrikaa seeraan
hin hubatin moggaasaa turuu seenaa irraa har’a waan baayyeen ni yaadatama,fakkeenyaaf yaadni
tekinoloojii har’a waan warri adiin osoo hin beekinii fi hin hubatin afrikaa irra kaahuun afrikaa
sammuu gadi qabaa turan akkas jechuun nuuf ibsa, ‘’Africa was historically referred to as
the"Dark Continent" primarily due to the limited knowledge and understanding that Europeans
had about the continent during the 19th century. This term reflected the misconceptions and
stereotypes about Africa as a mysterious and unexplored land, as well as the ignorance
surrounding its cultures, geography, and people. Additionally, it was linked to the prevalence of
colonial attitudes that deemed African societies as "backward" or "primitive." It's important to
note that this term is considered outdated and offensive today, as it perpetuates negative
stereotypes yeroo hiikamu ‘’Afriikaan seenaa keessatti"Ardii Dukkanaawaa" jedhamtee kan
waamamte adda durummaan beekumsaa fi hubannoo Awurooppaanonni jaarraa 19ffaa keessa
waa’ee ardii kanaa qaban muraasa irraa kan ka’e ture. Jechi kun yaada dogoggoraa fi ilaalcha
dogoggoraa waa’ee Afrikaa akka lafa dhoksaa fi hin qoratamneetti, akkasumas wallaalummaa
aadaa, teessuma lafaa fi namoota ishee marsee jiru kan calaqqisiisu ture. Dabalataanis, babal'ina
ilaalcha koloneeffataa hawaasa Afrikaa akka "duuba" ykn "jalqabaa"tti ilaalu waliin walqabatee
ture. Jechi kun har’a akka waan yeroon isaa darbee fi kan nama aarsutti ilaalamuu isaa
hubachuun barbaachisaadha, sababiin isaas ilaalcha gadhee kan itti fufsiisudha..’’ Egaa fedhii
dhokotaa koloneeffannaan lafa afrikaa Qircachuuf jaarraa 19 ffaa keessa warri Awurooppaa
Qabaachuun kaka’aa turaniin maqaa afrikaa gadi qabuuf jecha ummata ishees mataa gadi
qabachiisanii akka Afrikaa fi saba afrikaa hundaa Qabeenyaa dhuunfaa warra adii taatee
mullattuuf itti yaadamee maqaan akkasii itti moggaafamuun ifaa dha. Isaan kana keessaa
jalqabatti maqaa akkasii kan moggaase eenyu osoo jedhamee deebiin isaa caaffata Arama gadii
kan afaan ingiliffaan namni Angela Thompseii fulbaana 19,2024 mata duree ‘’ Why Was Africa
Called the Dark Continent?’’jechuun gaaffii dhiheessuun caafata deebii kanaa ta’u haala
gabaabaa fi ifa ta’een balbaloomse kana ilaaluun xiinxaluun ni danda’ama,’’ The most common
answer to the question, “Why was Africa called the Dark Continent?” is that Europe did not
know much about Africa until the 19 th century. But that answer is misleading and disingenuous.
Europeans had known quite a lot about Africa for at least 2,000 years, but European leaders
began purposefully ignoring earlier sources of information to justify colonialism and anti-
Blackness.At the same time, the campaign against enslavement and for paternalistic missionary
work in Africa intensified Europeans’ racial ideas about African people in the 1800s. White

1
people called Africa the Dark Continent because they wanted to legitimize the enslavement of
Black people and exploitation of Africa's resources.’’ Gaaffii, “Afrikaan maaliif Ardii Dukkana
jedhamte?” jedhuuf Awurooppaan hanga jaarraa 19ffaatti waa’ee Afrikaa waan baay’ee hin beektu
turte. Garuu deebiin sun dogoggoraa fi dhugaa kan hin qabnedha. Awurooppaanonni yoo
xiqqaate waggoota 2,000f waa’ee Afrikaa waan baay’ee beeku turan, garuu hoggantoonni
Awurooppaa kaayyoodhaan maddoota odeeffannoo duraanii tuffachuun koloneeffattootaa fi farra
Gurraacha ta’uu isaanii mirkaneessuu jalqaban.Yeroo wal fakkaatutti, duula garbummaa fi hojii
ergamummaa abbaa Afrikaa keessatti godhamu Awurooppaanotaan cimseera ' yaada sanyummaa
waa'ee ummata Afrikaa bara 1800 keessa. Namoonni adiin Afrikaa Ardii Dukkana jedhanii kan
waaman, namoota Gurraacha garbummaa fi qabeenya Afrikaa fayyadamuu seera qabeessa
gochuu waan barbaadaniif akka itti yaadanii yaada afrikaan ardii dukkanaa ti jedhu fidan,

Exploration: Creating Blank Spaces;-It is true that up until the 19th century, Europeans had little
direct knowledge of Africa beyond the coast, but their maps were already filled with details
about the so-called Dark Continent. African kingdoms had been trading with Middle Eastern and
Asian states for over two millennia. Initially, Europeans drew on the maps and reports created by
earlier traders and explorers like the famed Moroccan traveler Ibn Battuta, who traveled across
the Sahara and along the North and East coasts of Africa in the 1300s.During the Enlightenment,
however, Europeans developed new standards and tools for mapping, and since they weren’t sure
precisely where the lakes, mountains, and cities of Africa were, they began erasing them from
popular maps. Many scholarly maps still had more details, but due to the new standards,
the European explorers—Burton, Livingstone, Speke, and Stanley—who went to Africa were
credited with (newly) discovering the mountains, rivers, and kingdoms to which African people
guided them.The maps these explorers created did add to what was known, but they also helped
create the myth of the Dark Continent. The phrase itself was actually popularized by the British
explorer Henry M. Stanley, who (with an eye to boosting sales) titled one of his accounts
"Through the Dark Continent," and another, "In Darkest Africa." However, Stanley himself
recalled that before he left on his mission, he had read over 130 books on Africa. Qorannoo:
Iddoo Duwwaa Uumuu;-Dhugaadha hanga jaarraa 19ffaatti Awurooppaanonni qarqara galaanaa
bira darbee waa'ee Afrikaa kallattiin beekumsa xiqqoo qaban, garuu kaartaan isaanii duraanuu
waa'ee Ardii Dukkana jedhamtu bal'inaan guutamee ture. Mootummoonni Afrikaa waggoota
kuma lamaa oliif biyyoota Baha Giddugaleessaa fi Eeshiyaa waliin daldala turan. Jalqaba irratti
lammiileen Awurooppaa kaartaa fi gabaasa daldaltootaa fi qorattoota duraanii kan akka imaltuu
beekamaa Morookoo Ibn Battutaa kan bara 1300 keessa Sahaaraa fi qarqara Kaabaa fi Baha
Afrikaa irra imaluun uumaman irraa fudhatan.Yeroo ‘Enlightenment’ garuu Awurooppaanonni
haaraa guddatan istaandaardii fi meeshaalee kaartaa hojjechuuf gargaaran, akkasumas
haroowwan, gaarreen fi magaalonni Afrikaa eessa akka jiran sirriitti waan hin beekneef kaartaa
beekamaa irraa haquu jalqaban. Kaartoonni hayyootaa hedduun ammallee bal’inaan kan qaban
yoo ta’u, garuu ulaagaa haaraa kanaan qorattoonni Awurooppaa—Burton, Livingstone, Speke,
fi Stanley—kanneen gara Afrikaa deeman gaarreen, lageen fi mootummoota ummanni Afrikaa
itti argatan (haaraa) argachuu isaaniitiin galata guddaa argate isaan qajeelche.Kaartoonni

2
qorattoonni kun uume waan beekamaa irratti dabalaniiru, garuu sheekkoo Ardii Dukkanaa
uumuuf gargaaraniiru. Gaaleen kun mataan isaa dhugumatti qorataa Biriteen Heenrii M.
Istaanliitiin jaallatamaadha, inni (ija gurgurtaa guddisuuf) akkaawuntii isaa tokkoof mata duree
"Through the Dark Continent," kan biraa immoo "In Darkest Africa" jedhee moggaase. Haa ta'u
malee, Istaanlii mataan isaa ergama isaaf osoo hin deemin dura kitaabota waa'ee Afrikaa 130 ol
dubbisuu isaa yaadateera.

Imperialism and Duality;-Imperialism was global in the hearts of Western businessmen in the
19th century, but there were subtle differences between the imperialist demand for African
resources compared to other parts of the world. That did not make it any less brutal.Most empire-
building begins with the recognition of trading and commercial benefits that could be accrued. In
Africa's case, the continent as a whole was being annexed to fulfill three purposes: the spirit of
adventure (and the entitlement white Europeans felt towards Africa and its people and resources
they could then claim and exploit), the patronizing desire to "civilize the natives" (resulting in
deliberate erasure of African history, achievements, and culture) and the hope of stamping out
the trade of enslaved people. Writers such as H. Ryder Haggard, Joseph Conrad, and Rudyard
Kipling fed into the romanticized and racist depiction of a Dark Continent that required saving
by strong (and white) men of adventure.An explicit duality was set up for these conquests: dark
versus light and Africa versus West. Europeans decided the African climate invited mental
prostration and physical disability. They imagined forests as implacable and filled with beasts;
where crocodiles lay in wait, floating in sinister silence in the great rivers. Europeans believed
danger, disease, and death were part of the uncharted reality and the exotic fantasy created in the
minds of armchair explorers. The idea of a hostile Nature and a disease-ridden environment as
tinged with evil was perpetrated by fictional accounts by Joseph Conrad and W. Somerset
Maugham.’’

Imperialism fi Duality;-Imperialism jaarraa 19ffaa keessa onnee daldaltoota warra dhihaa keessatti
addunyaa kan ture yoo ta’u, garuu fedhii imperialistii qabeenya Afrikaa kutaalee addunyaa biroo
wajjin wal bira qabamee yoo ilaalamu garaagarummaa xixiqqootu ture. Sun gara jabummaa isaa
hin hir’isne.Ijaarsi impaayera irra caalaan isaa faayidaa daldalaa fi daldalaa kuufamuu danda’u
beekamtii kennuudhaan jalqaba. Dhimma Afrikaa keessatti, ardiin akka waliigalaatti kaayyoo
sadii galmaan ga'uuf itti dabalamaa ture: hafuura gammachuu (fi mirga warri adii Awurooppaa
Afrikaa fi namoota ishee fi qabeenya ishee sana booda hirmachuu fi fayyadamuu danda'an irratti
itti dhaga'amu), fedhii gargaarsaa "qaroomsuu kan dhalattoota" (bu'aan isaas seenaa, bu'aa ba'ii,
fi aadaa Afrikaa itti yaadanii haquu) fi abdii daldala namoota garboomfaman dhabamsiisuudha.
Barreessitoonni akka H. Ryder Haggard, Joseph Conrad, fi Rudyard Kipling fakkii jaalalaa fi
sanyummaa Ardii Dukkanaawaa kan dhiirota ciccimoo (fi adii) kanneen adeemsa gammachiisaa
ta’aniin fayyisuu barbaadu keessa sooratan.Injifannoowwan kanaaf lamaan ifa ta’etu kaa’ame:
dukkanaa’aa fi wal bira qabamee yoo ilaalamu ifaa fi Afrikaa ykn Dhihaa waliin wal bira
qabamee yoo ilaalamu. Warri Awurooppaa haala qilleensaa Afrikaa sujuuduu sammuu fi hir'ina
qaamaa akka affeeru murteessan. Bosona akka nama hin araaramnee fi bineensotaan guutametti

3
yaadu turan; bakka saroonni itti ciisan, lageen gurguddoo keessatti callisa hamaa ta’een yaa’an.
Warri Awurooppaa balaan, dhukkubni fi duuti qaama dhugaa hin beekamnee fi faantaasii biyya
alaa sammuu qorattoota teessoo harkaa irratti uumame ta'uu amanu turan. Yaadni Uumama
diinummaa fi naannoo dhukkubaan guutame akka hammeenyaan marfameetti jedhu seenaa
asoosamaa Joozeef Konraad fi W. Somerset Maugham tiin raawwatameen Mullisuu yaalaniiru.

18th-Century Black Activists and Missionaries;-By the late 1700s, British 18th-century Black
abolitionists were campaigning hard against the practice of enslavement in England. They
published pamphlets describing the horrid brutality and inhumanity of enslavement on
plantations. One of the most famous images showed a Black man in chains asking “Am I not a
man and a brother?”Once the British Empire abolished enslavement in 1833, however, Black
activists turned their efforts against the practice within Africa. In the colonies, the British were
also frustrated that formerly enslaved people didn’t want to keep working on plantations for very
low wages. To retaliate, the British portrayed African men not as human, but as lazy idlers,
criminals, or evil traders of enslaved people.At the same time, missionaries began traveling to
Africa. Their goal: To convert as many Africans as possible to Christianity—at the expense of
existing African religion, customs, and culture. African people already had built their
civilizations, their culture, and their knowledge, especially of their own land and environment.
The cultural erasure perpetrated by these European Christian missionaries caused significant
damage to generations, while also attempting to distance African people from their own
environment—which in turn left it even more vulnerable to damage and exploitation by
imperialist interests.When decades later the missionaries still had few converts in many areas,
they began saying that African people’s hearts were unreachable, "locked in darkness." Rather
than acknowledging why African people might not want their history, culture, and religion
overridden by foreigners, the missionaries followed a familiar playbook: retaliation. They
portrayed the African people as fundamentally "different" from Westerners and closed off from
the "saving light" of Christianity, further propagating inaccurate and deeply racist stereotypes
about Africa and its people.

Aktiivistoota Gurraachotaa fi Misiyoonota Jaarraa 18ffaa;-Dhuma bara 1700mootaatti,

Gurraachonni Biriteen jaarraa 18ffaa keessa turan kanneen haqa dhabamsiisan, gocha
garbummaa biyya Ingilizii keessatti raawwatamu irratti duula cimaa taasisaa turan. Barruulee
gara jabummaa suukaneessaa fi namummaa dhabuu garbummaa dhaabbilee biqiltuu irratti
raawwatamu ibsanii maxxansan. Suuraalee beekamoo ta’an keessaa tokko namni Gurraachi
sansalataan hidhamee “Ani dhiiraa fi obboleessa mitii?”jedhee gaafachuu agarsiisa.Yeroo tokko
Impaayerri Ingilizii bara 1833 garbummaa haqee garuu, aktiivistoonni Gurraachonni carraaqqii
isaanii gocha Afrikaa keessatti mul’atu irratti garagalchan. Kolonii keessattis Ingilizoonnis
namoonni duraan garboomfaman mindaa baay’ee gadi aanaadhaan dhaabbilee biqiltuu irratti
hojjechuu itti fufuu waan hin barbaanneef mufataniiru. Ingilizoonnis haaloo ba’uuf dhiirota
Afrikaa akka namaatti osoo hin taane, akka dadhaboo hojii malee hojjetan, yakkamtoota ykn
daldaltoota hamaa namoota garboomfamanitti agarsiisan.Yeroo wal fakkaatutti misiyoononni

4
gara Afrikaatti imaluu jalqaban. Kaayyoon isaanii: Afrikaanota hamma danda’ametti gara
Kiristaanummaatti jijjiiruu—amantaa, aadaa fi aadaa Afrikaa jiruuf baasii gochuudhaan.
Ummanni Afrikaa duraanuu qaroomina isaa, aadaa isaa, beekumsa isaa keessattuu lafaa fi
naannoo ofii ijaaree ture. Aadaa haquun ergamoonni Kiristaanota Awurooppaa kun raawwatan
dhaloota irratti miidhaa guddaa kan geessise yoo ta’u, akkasumas ummata Afrikaa naannoo ofii
isaanii irraa fageessuuf yaalaniiru-kun ammoo dabaree isaatiin miidhaa fi faayidaa dantaa
impaayeraalistootaatiin daran akka saaxilamu taasiseera.Yeroo waggoota kurnan booda
misiyoononni ammallee qaban muraasni naannoo hedduutti jijjiirama kan qaban yoo ta'u, garaan
ummata Afrikaa kan hin dhaqqabne, "dukkana keessatti cufame" jechuu jalqaban. Misiyoononni
kun seenaa, aadaa fi amantiin isaanii namoota biyya alaatiin akka irra darbamu maaliif akka hin
barbaanne beekuu mannaa, kitaaba tapha barame tokko hordofan: haaloo ba’uu. Ummanni
Afrikaa akka bu'uuraan warra dhihaa irraa "adda" ta'etti agarsiisuu fi "ifa fayyisuu"
Kiristaanummaa irraa cufamee, waa'ee Afrikaa fi ummata ishee ilaalcha sirrii hin taanee fi gadi
fageenyaan sanyummaa qabu daran babal'isan.

The Dark Continent;-Africa was seen by the explorers as an erotically and psychologically
powerful place of darkness, one that could only be cured by a direct application of Christianity
and, of course, capitalism. Geographer Lucy Jarosz describes this stated and unstated belief
clearly: Africa was seen as "a primeval, bestial, reptilian, or female entity to be tamed,
enlightened, guided, opened, and pierced by white European males through western science,
Christianity, civilization, commerce, and colonialism."In reality, African people had been
achieving great things in a variety of fields for thousands of years—often before Europeans did.
Ancient African cultures were responsible for developing entire mathematical systems, charting
the sun and creating calendars, sailing to South America and Asia long before Europeans did,
and developing tools and techniques that even surpassed Roman technology. Africa was even
home to its own empires (notably, the Zulu), as well as enormous libraries and universities in
countries such as Mali.By the 1870s and 1880s, European traders, officials, and adventurers were
going to Africa to plunder, exploit, and destroy its people and resources. Recent developments in
weaponry gave these men enough military might to enslave African people and seize control of
raw materials. A particularly severe example of this is King Leopold's Belgian Congo. When
things escalated, Europeans took no accountability and blamed Black people instead. The Dark
Continent, they said, was what supposedly brought out the savagery in man. That belief is
patently false.

Ardii Dukkana;-Afriikaan qorattootaan akka iddoo dukkanaa humna fedhii saalqunnamtii fi

xiinsammuu qabuutti ilaalama turte, kana fayyisuu kan danda’u kallattiin hojiirra oolmaa
Kiristaanummaa fi, beekamaadha, kaappitaalizimii qofaan. Ogeessi teessuma lafaa Luusii
Jaaroos amantaa ibsamee fi hin ibsamne kana ifatti ibsiti: Afrikaan akka "qaama jalqabaa,
bineensa, reptilian ykn dubartii ta'ee kan ilaalamu, dhiirota Awurooppaa adiitiin karaa saayinsii
warra dhihaa, Kiristaanummaa, qaroomina,daldala, fi koloneeffannaa."Dhugaa jiru yoo ilaalle,
ummanni Afrikaa waggoota kumaatamaaf damee adda addaatiin waan guddaa galmaan ga'aa

5
ture-yeroo baay'ee Awurooppaanonni osoo hin argatin dura." Aadaan Afrikaa durii sirna
herregaa guutuu qopheessuu, aduu chaartii irratti kaa’uu fi kalaandarii uumuu,
Awurooppaanonni osoo hin godhin dura yeroo dheeraa dura gara Ameerikaa Kibbaa fi
Eeshiyaatti doonii deemuu, akkasumas meeshaalee fi tooftaalee teknooloojii Roomaa illee caalu
hojjechuuf itti gaafatamummaa qabu turan. Afrikaan illee mana impaayera mataa ishee
(keessattuu, Zulu), akkasumas manneen kitaabaa fi yunivarsiitiiwwan gurguddoo biyyoota akka
Maalii keessa jiraattu turte.Bara 1870 fi 1880 keessa daldaltoonni, qondaaltonni fi adventurers
Awurooppaa gara Afrikaa deemanii saamuuf, fayyadamuuf, . akkasumas ummataa fi qabeenya
ishee balleessuu. Dhiheenya kana guddinni meeshaa waraanaa namoota kanaaf humna waraanaa
gahaa ummata Afrikaa garboomsuu fi meeshaalee jallisii to’achuu danda’an kenneera.
Keessattuu fakkeenyi cimaan kanaa, Koongoo Beeljiyeem kan mootii Liyoopooldidha. Yeroo
wanti hammaatu Awurooppaanonni itti gaafatamummaa tokkollee hin fudhanne, kanaa mannaa
namoota Gurraacha komatan. Ardii Dukkana jedhamtu, gara jabummaa nama keessa jiru kan
baase jedhame. Amantiin sun soba ta’uun isaa ifaadha.

The Dark Continent Myth Today;-Over the years, people have given lots of reasons why
Africa was called the Dark Continent. Many people know it is a racist phrase but don't fully
understand why. The common belief that the phrase just referred to Europe's lack of knowledge
about Africa makes it seem outdated, but otherwise benign. Race does lie at the heart of this
myth, but it is not just about skin color. Calling Africa The Dark Continent further codified the
association between whiteness, purity, and intelligence and Blackness as a pollutant that made
one subhuman. This principle is exemplified by the one drop rule. The myth of the Dark
Continent referred to the inferiority that Europeans convinced themselves was endemic to Africa,
to further their political and economic agenda. The idea that its lands were unknown came from
disregarding centuries of pre-colonial history, contact, and travel across the continent.’’ Oduu
Durii Ardii Dukkana Har'aa;-Waggoota darban keessa namoonni sababoota hedduu Afrikaan
Ardii Dukkana jedhamteef kennaniiru. Namoonni baay'een gaalee sanyummaa ta'uu ni beeku
garuu maaliif akka ta'e guutummaatti hin hubatan. Amantiin waliigalaa gaaleen kun amma
Awurooppaan waa’ee Afrikaa beekumsa dhabuu ishee agarsiisa jedhu, yeroon isaa kan darbe
fakkeessa, garuu yoo kana hin taane gaarii ta’e. Sanyii wiirtuu sheekkoo kanaa ta’us, waa’ee
halluu gogaa qofa miti. Afrikaa Ardii Dukkana jechuun walqabsiisa adii, qulqullinaa fi sammuu
fi Gurraachummaa akka faalama namaa gadi ta'utti caalaatti koodii godheera. Qajeelfamni kun
seera copha tokkootiin fakkeenya ta’a. Oduu durii Ardii Dukkanaawaa jedhu, ajandaa siyaasaa fi
dinagdee isaanii fuulduratti tarkaanfachiisuuf, Awurooppaanonni Afrikaa keessatti kan argamu
ta’uu of amansiisan gadi aantummaa agarsiisa ture. Yaadni lafti ishee hin beekamu jedhu seenaa
jaarraa hedduuf koloneeffannaa duraa, qunnamtii fi imala ardii kanaa tuffachuu irraa kan
dhufedha’’ Ogguu jedhu yaada isaa kana kan deeggaranii fi ragaalee afrikaan ittiin ibsamuun
turte kana faajjessan hedduu ennaa lafa kaayu Angela ThompessII kanneen Armaan gadii kana
wabee godhachuun yaada kana akka tarrsse waabesseera,

Ragaan Dabalataa Maddoota Armaan gadii !

6
Brantlinger, Patrick. "Victorians and Africans: The Genealogy of the Myth of the Dark
Continent." Critical Inquiry 12.1 (1985): 166–203.

Jarosz, Lucy. "Constructing the Dark Continent: Metaphor as Geographic Representation of

Africa." Geografiska Annaler: Series B, Human Geography 74.2, 1992, pp. 105–15,
doi:10.1080/04353684.1992.11879634

Shaw, Marion. "Tennyson's Dark Continent." Victorian Poetry 32.2 (1994): 157–69.

Shepard, Alicia. "Should NPR have apologized for "Dark Continent?" NPR Ombudsman.
February 27, 2008.

Stanley, Henry M. "Through the Dark Continent, or The Sources of the Nile Around the Great
Lakes of Equatorial Africa and Down the Livingstone River to the Atlantic Ocean " London:
Sampson Low, Marston, Searle & Rivington., 1889.

Stott, Rebecca. "The Dark Continent: Africa as Female Body in Haggard's Adventure Fiction."
Feminist Review 32.1 (1989): 69–89.

Egaa waliigalatti ennaa xiinxalame Sababiin Afrikaa Ardii dukkanaa jechuun jalqaba irratti
mullisuun yaalameef warri adiin koloneeffannaa afrikaa irrarrtti jaarraa 19 ffaa keessa
dhugoomsachuuf deeman hundaa seera qabeessa taasisuuf akkasumas afrikaan duubatti haftuu
waan taateef kana keessaa kan baasuu fi misoomaa fi Qaroomatti geessuun danda’amu yoo warri
Adiin afrikaa koloneeffatan akka ta’etti of amansiisuu fi nama biraas amansiisuuf kan deemame
akka ta’e ni mullisa.kana irraa kan hafes warri adiin afrikaan waan hundaan ardii goobduu fi
goomtuu ta’ee osoo beekanuu fardaan ushee jechuutti kan deemaniif sababni dursanii doomsuun
koloneeffachuuf haala mijeessuuf akka seeratti kan qabatani malee jarri waggaa 2000 kolonii
isanii duraa kaasanii afrikaan ardii qoroominaa ta’uu isheetiin akka Falaasamoonni Giriik
hedduun isaanii afrikaa Gibxii Kuush irraa argame dagatanii akka hin taanees yaada
barreeffamichaa keessaa ni argina, Kuni immoo dhugaa lafa jiruu fi waan ragaa qabu ta’uu isaa
Hayyoota Giriik keessatti maqaan dhahamu hedduu isaanii kanneen akka Thales, Paayitaagoras,
Sequraaxes,Pilaatoo,Herodouts, Homer,Hepokiraates, fi kkf osoo hin dhalatin yoo xiqqaate
waggaa 1000 dura Piraamidoonni Gibxii keessaa kan ijaaramanii fi sirni bulchiinsaa hedduun
hundeeffamuun afrikaan of bulchaa turuu qofa osoo hin taane Hojiiwwan misoomaa kanneen
akka Midhaan omishuu, Jallisii fayyadamuu,Dooniiwwan Galaana irra imalan tolchuun
Qurxummii kiyyeessuu akkasumas Horii madaqsuun horsiisuu fi Horiiwwan geejjibaa illee
Qabaachuun itti fayyadamaa turuu isaanii Qaroomina Gibxii bara baayyeen Afrikaan kan dura
isaaniin jirtu ta’ee ragaan isaanuma mataa isanii kanneen xiqqaan waggaa 7 fi guddaan immoo
waggaa 22 ol afrikaa lafa itoophiyaa durii Gibxii fi bakkeewwan lafa kuush hundaa keessa
naanna’uun barachuu isaaniin mirkaneessuun ni feesisa, Kana malees namoonni akka ergamtoota
warra Judea fi isiraa’el akkasumas Arabaa kanneen akka Abriham,Musee, Iyyasuus, Yooseef,
Maaramee, Jacob,fi maatiin isaa baayyeen isaanii afrikaa Gibxii keessatti waggaa muraasa
heedduu irraa hanga waggaa 40 olii kan dabarsanii fi Falaasamoota hedduu afrikaa kuush irraa

7
barachuun ittiin foyyessuu qofa osoo hin taane waaqa illee of taasisan ta’uu tilmaamuun rakkisaa

miti, Kuni immoo tilmaama illee osoo hin taane waan ragaa Qabuu fi dhugaa lafa jiru ta’uun
mirkana, gama Qaroomina afrikaa jajjabeessuutiin yeroo baayyee afrikaa keessaa Gibxii fi
naannoon ishee ennaa ka’aa jiran yeroo ammaa kana Gibxii irraa iyyuu fagoo bakkee ta’an lafa
afrikaa baayyee keessatti yaadni Qaroomina afrikaa wabeessu bakkeewwan akka DRC
(KONGOO) Faatti Qorannoo arkiyoloojiin Hambaawwan seenaa lafee lubbuqabeeyyii fi muka
garagaraa irraa hojjataman kan Qaroomina lafa Afrikaa addeessan hedduun argamaa jiru,
Fakkeenyaaf lafeen umurii dheeraa waggaa 20,000 ol qabu kan himoonni Herregaa gubbaa
isaatti barreeffamuun tapha Herregaa Artimeetikii fakkaatu katabamee mullatu lafeen Ishaangoo
DRC tti argamuun isaa ragaa dha, umuriin lafee kanaa Qaroomina Gibxiin yoo wal bira qabamee
8
illaalame waggaa 15,000niin kan dursu yoo ta’u Qaroomina Giriikiif immoo waggaa 18,000
dursee akka argamu karaa baayyee mirkanaa’uu isaa hayyoonni baayyeen ibsaniiru, ‘’ The
Ishango bone is an ancient tool discovered in the Democratic Republic of the Congo, often
thought to date back to around 20,000 years ago. It is believed to be a form of mathematical
instrument, featuring a series of carved notches that suggest early numerical understanding,
possibly used for counting or tallying. The bone, named after the village of Ishango near where it
was found, is significant in the study of prehistoric mathematics and early human cognition.’’
The Ishango bone, discovered at the "Fisherman Settlement" of Ishango in the Democratic
Republic of the Congo, is a bone tool and possible mathematical device that dates to the Upper
Paleolithic era.[1] The curved bone is dark brown in color, about 10 centimeters in length, and
features a sharp piece of quartz affixed to one end, perhaps for engraving.[1] Because the bone has
been narrowed, scraped, polished, and engraved to a certain extent, it is no longer possible to
determine what animal the bone belonged to, although it is assumed to have been a mammal. [2] ,
‘’ The Ishango bone was found in 1950 by Belgian Jean de Heinzelin de Braucourt while
exploring what was then the Belgian Congo.[5] It was discovered in the area of Ishango near
the Semliki River. Lake Edward empties into the Semliki which forms part of the headwaters of
the Nile River (now on the border between modern-day Uganda and D.R. Congo). Some
archaeologists believe the prior inhabitants of Ishango were a "pre-sapiens species". However,
the most recent inhabitants, who gave the area its name, have no immediate connections with the
primary settlement, which was "buried in a volcanic eruption". [6]The ordered engravings have led
many to speculate the meaning behind these marks, including interpretations like mathematical
significance or astrological relevance. It is thought by some to be a tally stick, as it features a

9
series of what has been interpreted as tally marks carved in three columns running the length of
the tool, though it has also been suggested that the scratches might have been to create a better
grip on the handle or for some other non-mathematical reason. Others argue that the marks on
the object are non-random and that it was likely a kind of counting tool and used to perform
simple mathematical procedures.[3][4] Other speculations include the engravings on the bone
serving as a lunar calendar. Dating to 20,000 years before present, it is regarded as the oldest
mathematical tool to humankind,[1] with the possible exception of the approximately 40,000-
year-old Lebombo bone from southern Africa.’’ Lafeen Ishango meeshaa durii Rippabiliika
Dimookiraatawaa Koongoo keessatti argame yoo ta'u, yeroo baayyee naannoo waggoota 20,000
dura akka ta'e yaadama. Innis bifa meeshaa herregaa ta’uun kan amanamu yoo ta’u, hubannoo
lakkoofsaa jalqabaa kan agarsiisan, kan lakkaa’uuf ykn lakkaa’uuf kan oolu ta’uu danda’a,
tartiiba bocamee kan qabudha. Lafeen kun kan moggaafame ganda Ishango naannoo bakka
argameetti kan moggaafame yoo ta'u, qorannoo herrega seenaa duraa fi hubannoo dhala namaa
jalqabaa keessatti iddoo guddaa qaba.'' Lafeen Ishango, "Qubsuma Qurxummii Qabduu" Ishango
Rippabiliika Dimookiraatawaa Koongoo keessatti argame , meeshaa lafee fi meeshaa herregaa
ta'uu danda'u kan bara Paaleolitikii Ol'aanaa irraa eegaleedha. Lafeen qaxxaamuraa kun halluu
bunnii dukkanaa’aa, dheerinni isaa gara seentimeetira 10 yoo ta’u, tarii bocuuf ta’uu danda’a,
fiixee tokko irratti kan maxxane quartz qara qabu qaba. Lafeen sun hamma tokko dhiphatee,
ciramee, foolii fi bocamee waan tureef, lafeen sun hoosistuu akka ture tilmaamamus, kana booda
bineensa kam akka ta’e adda baasuun hin danda’amu.‘’ Lafeen Ishango bara 1950tti lammii
Beeljiyeem Jean de Heinzelin de Braucourt jedhamu yeroo sanatti Koongoo Beeljiyeem
jedhamtu qorataa osoo jiruu argame. Naannoo Ishango naannoo laga Semlikitti argame. Haroon
Edwaard gara Semliki kan qaama bishaan mataa laga Naayilii (amma daangaa Yugaandaa
ammayyaa fi D.R. Koongoo gidduu jiru) ta'etti duwwaa ta'a. Arki'ooloojistoonni tokko tokko
jiraattonni Ishango duraan turan "gosa pre-sapiens" turan jedhanii amanu. Haa ta'u malee,
jiraattonni dhiyoo, kanneen naannoo kanaaf maqaa moggaasan, qubsuma jalqabaa, kan "dho'iinsa
volkaanoo keessatti awwaalame" waliin walitti dhufeenya battalaa hin qaban.Bocawwan tartiiba
qaban hedduun hiika mallattoolee kana duuba jiru akka tilmaaman taasiseera, hiika akka hiika
herregaa ykn barbaachisummaa urjii dabalatee. Innis namoota tokko tokkoon ulee lakkoofsaa
akka ta’etti yaadama, sababiin isaas mallattoolee lakkoofsaa utubaa sadii keessatti bocaman kan
dheerina meeshaa sanaa fiigan jedhamee hiikame walitti aansee kan agarsiisu yoo ta’ellee,
barruuleen suna uumuuf ta’uu akka danda’us yaadni dhiyaateera qabattoo irratti qabachuu
fooyya’aa ykn sababa herrega hin taane kan biraatiin. Kaan ammoo mallattoon wanticha irratti
mul’atu kan akka tasaa kan hin taanee fi gosa meeshaa lakkaa’aa ta’uu hin oolu jechuun adeemsa
herregaa salphaa raawwachuuf kan oolu ta’uu isaa ni falmu,Tilmaamni biroon lafee kana irratti
bocawwan akka kalaandarii ji'aa tajaajilan kan dabalatudha. Waggoota 20,000 dura kan ture yoo
ta'u, lafee Lebomboo tilmaamaan waggaa 40,000 kan kibba Afrikaa irraa dhufe irraa kan hafe,
akka meeshaa herregaa isa durii dhala namaatti ilaalama.

Akkuma kanaa Qaroomina Afrikaa kan waggaa dheeraa kan ibsan Qorannoowwan hedduu
keessatti kan mirkanaawwan Argannoo Herregaa kana fakkaatu lafa Afrikaa kibbaa fi Qarqara

10
Iswuzlandii gidduutti lafeen ‘Lebombo’ umuriin isaa lafee Ishaangoo waggaa 20,000 ol dursu

argameera, lafeen Ishangoo bara 1950 kan Qorattoota Arkiyoloojiin argame kunis mallattoo
Qaroomina ogummaa herregaa kan agarsiise yoo ta’u ummanni afrikaa bifuma kanaan bakka
baayyeetti ogummaa ittiin Qabeenya isaa to’atatuu fi guyyaa aadaa fi Afuuraa isaa itti yaadatu
hundaa ragaa waan isaaf ta’u itti fayadamaa turuu karaa baayyee kanaan wal itti fidnee ilaaluu ni
dandeenya, fakkeenyaaf wantoota akka dhagaa sadeeqaa immoo dandeettii ittiin herraga sammuu
jabeessanii fi ‘knowledge’ guddaa booddee yoo sirriitti ilaalame beekumsa hojii kompiitaraa
kana keessatti hojii irra ooleen wal fakkaataa ta’uu kan nu agarsiisu, Lameessuu, Sadeessuu,
Arfeessuu tapha dhagaa boolla sadeeqa 12 keessatti garee fi nama dhuunfaan yeroo fudhachuun
taphatamu tapha qofaa osoo hin taane beekkumsa Herregaa ta’uun isaa ilaalameera,Waan kana
ta’eef Afrikaan mallattoo Qaroomina Herregaa fi Astiroonoomii kan afrikaatti dhalatee Giriikitti
cehuun achumaan wal keessa gara Mesomotamiyaatti tarkaanfachuun mullate ta’ee afrikaan ittiin
hin ibsamne hedduun waan jiran ta’uu argina Lafeen biroo mallattoo Herregaa qabaachuun
shakkamuu fi Qaroominni afrikaa itti fufaa ta’uu ibsu kan Lafee Lembombo Afrikaa kibbaatti
argame immoo umurii waggaa35,000- 40,000 ol akka qabu mirkanaawwee jira. ‘The Lebombo
bone is considered one of the oldest known mathematical artifacts, believed to date back over
35,000 years. Discovered in the Lebombo Mountains between South Africa and Swaziland, it is
made from a baboon fibula and features 29 distinct notches that are thought to represent a form
of counting or record-keeping, indicating an early understanding of counting and possibly simple
arithmetic. The Lebombo bone is a bone tool made of a baboon fibula with incised markings
discovered in Border Cave in the Lebombo Mountains located between South
[1]
Africa and Eswatini. Changes in the section of the notches indicate the use of different cutting
edges, which the bone's discoverer, Peter Beaumont, views as evidence for their having been
made, like other markings found all over the world, during participation in rituals.The bone is
between 43,000 and 42,000 years old, according to 24 radiocarbon datings’’‘Lafeen Lebombo
meeshaalee herregaa beekaman keessaa isa durii ta’ee kan ilaalamu yoo ta’u, waggoota 35,000 ol

11
akka
ta’e

amanama. Gaarreen Lebombo Afrikaa Kibbaa fi Swaziland gidduutti kan argame yoo ta'u, fi
bula baboon irraa kan hojjetame yoo ta'u, notch adda addaa 29 kan qabu yoo ta'u, bifa lakkaa'uu
ykn galmee qabachuu bakka bu'a jedhamee yaadamu, kunis hubannoo jalqabaa lakkaa'uu fi tarii
herrega salphaa agarsiisa. Lafeen Lebombo meeshaa lafee fibula baboon irraa hojjetamee fi
mallattoo ciccitaa qabu kan Holqa Daangaa gaarreen Lebombo Afrikaa Kibbaa fi Eswatini
gidduutti argamu keessatti argamedha. Jijjiiramni kutaa notches keessatti mul’ate fayyadama
qarqara muraa adda addaa agarsiisa, kunis kan lafee kana argate, Peter Beaumont, akka ragaatti
kan ilaalu, akkuma mallattoolee biroo addunyaa guutuutti argaman, yeroo sirna irratti
hirmaatan.Lafeen kun gidduu jira 43,000 fi 42,000 kan ta'e akka bara raadiyoo kaarboonii 24tti
beekame’’ Meeshaaleen ummanni durduroo afrikaa itti dhimma bahee fi ogummaaleen
ummatichi dabarse yeroo baayyee Qaroomina Gibxii irraa ragaa hedduun yaa jiraatu malee
akkuma lafeewwan kanneenii bakkeen Qorannoon Arkiyooloojii itti xiyyeeffachuun
argannoowwan hedduu mirqaansisoo ta’an argataman afrikaa keessa bakkee baayyeetti Umurii
Qaroomina Afrikaa achi fagootti agarsiisuu danda’anii fi barsiisan akka jiran yeroo ammaa kana
karaa baayyee beekkamaniiru fakkeenyaaf bakki Qorannoo Arkiyooloojii’Lomekwi jedhamu
isa tokko dha, ‘’Lomekwi is an archaeological site located on the west bank of Turkana Lake
in Kenya. It is an important milestone in the history of human archaeology. An archaeological
team from Stony Brook University in the United States discovered traces of Lomekwi by chance
in July 2011, and made substantial progress four years after in-depth excavations.Artifacts
excavated from Lomekwi date back to 3.3 million years ago, completely overturning the history
of human use and tool making and advancing it by about 500,000 years. Its appearance, the most
conspicuous among these cultural relics is a large stone tool with obvious traces of human
processing. It looks like a cutting board, but its exact purpose is not clear yet.The artifacts from

12
Lomekwi have a unique production method and are an independent production style. The
archaeological team calls it Lomekwian. These tools, which are not highly processed, completely
distinguish Australopithecus from other primates, and it is highly likely that ancient humans
already had basic cognitive abilities.’’ Itoophiyaa keessatti karaa keenyaa sulula oomoo
jedhamuun beekamuunis ragaan argamaa ture afrikaaf ol’antummaa Qaroomina Dhala
Namaa mirkaneessa, The Omo Valley civilization refers to the prehistoric societies that thrived
in the Omo Valley region of Ethiopia, known for its rich archaeological sites. Some important
findings include ancient fossils and tools that trace human evolution and cultural development.
Artifacts suggest that early humans engaged in complex hunting, gathering, and eventually
agriculture. Notable discoveries like the 2.5 million-year-old stone tools and hominid fossils
provide insights into human ancestry and adaptation in this region. The Omo Valley in Ethiopia
is renowned for its significant fossils, particularly those related to early hominids. The most
famous findings include the remains of "Omo I" and "Omo II," which are some of the oldest
known Homo sapiens fossils, dating back approximately 195,000 years. These discoveries
provide crucial insights into human evolution and migration patterns.’’ Qaroominni gammoojjii
Oomoo hawaasa seenaa duraa naannoo gammoojjii Oomoo Itoophiyaa keessatti dagaagaa turee
fi iddoowwan arkiyooloojii badhaadhaa ta’aniin beekaman agarsiisa. Argannoowwan
barbaachisoo ta’an tokko tokko fosiilota durii fi meeshaalee jijjiirama tirannaa fi guddina aadaa
namaa hordofan kan dabalatudha. Meeshaaleen aadaa akka argisiisutti, namoonni jalqabaa
adamsuu, walitti qabuu fi dhuma irratti qonna walxaxaa irratti bobbaʼaniiru. Argannoowwan
beekamoo kan akka meeshaalee dhagaa waggoota miliyoona 2.5 fi fosiilii hominid hidda
dhaloota namaa fi madaqfamuu naannoo kana keessatti hubannoo ni kennu. Gammoojjiin
Oomoo Itiyoophiyaa keessatti argamu fosiilota gurguddoo, keessumaa kanneen hominids
jalqabaa wajjin walqabataniin beekama. Argannoowwan beekamoo ta'an haftee "Omo I" fi "Omo
II" kan jedhaman yoo ta'u, isaanis fosiilii Homo sapiens beekamoo durii keessaa muraasa yoo
ta'an, tilmaamaan waggoota 195,000 dura kan hojjetamanidha. Argannoowwan kun jijjiirama
jireenyaa fi akkaataa godaansa dhala namaa irratti hubannoo murteessaa ni kennu.’’ Hafteen
Oomoo walitti qabama lafee hominin[yaadannoo 1] bara 1967 fi 1974 gidduutti bakka Omoo
Kibish naannoo laga Oomoo, Paarkii Biyyoolessaa Oomoo kibba-lixa Itoophiyaa keessatti
argamedha.Lafeen kun garee saayinsii Muuziyeemii Biyyoolessaa Keeniyaa irraa kan Riichaard
Liikii fi namoota birootiin qajeelfamuun argame. Hafteen Iddoo Hominid Kamoya (KHS) irraa
argame Omo I yoo ta’u kanneen Paul I. Abell’s Hominid Site (PHS) irraa Omo II jedhaman.
Lafeen argame kun mataa gartokkee lama, jilba afur, lafee miila tokko, tilmaamaan ilkaan dhibba
lamaa fi kutaalee fosiilii biroo hedduu of keessatti qabata.Mul’attoonni lamaan, Omo I fi Omo II,
anatoomiidhaan nama ammayyaa (Homo sapiens) jedhamuun ramadamu, garuu amala
morfoloojiitiin walirraa adda. Foosiliin Omo I amala ammayyaa caalu kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u,
qorannoon haftee mataa boodaa Omo II ammoo morfoloojii namaa ammayyaa waliigalaa kan
agarsiisu yoo ta’u, amala jalqabaa tokko tokko qaba. Foosiliin kun kan argaman laayibara tuff
keessatti, laayibarii ji’ooloojii gadi aanaa, durii kan miseensa I jedhamuu fi laayibara ol’aanaa,
haaraa Miseensa III jedhamee moggaafame gidduutti. Foosiliin hominin Omo I fi Omo II
sadarkaa stratigraphic walfakkaataa Miseensa I ol irraa fudhatame. Sababa bineensonni baayyee
13
daangeffamanii fi meeshaaleen dhagaa muraasni iddoowwan yeroo hafteen Oomoo jalqabaa
argame sanatti argaman irraa kan ka’e, maddi fi tilmaamni umriin hominids Kibish mirkanaa’aa
miti. Bara 2008tti haftee lafee haaraan bakka Awoke's Hominid Site (AHS) jedhamu irraa
argameera. Foosiliin AHS tibia fi fibula Miseensa I irraa kan qotame yoo ta'u, kunis laayibara
walfakkaataa haftee Omo kan biroo irraa maddu. Gammoojjiin Omo gadii bakkeewwan
qorannoo paleontological Konso fi Fejej kan of keessatti hammate yoo ta’u kuufamni biyyee
gara bara plio-pleistocene tti kan deebi’udha. Isaan kun ciccitaa Australopithecus dabalatee
fossilii hominid fi bineensotaa hedduu kan oomishaniidha. Kuufamni bineensota lafee dugdaa
namaa, fi jijjiiramni naannoo paleo, sadarkaa jalqabaa ka’umsaa fi guddina Homo sapiens
Afrikaa irratti ifa kenna. Meeshaaleen dhagaa durii buufata tokko keessatti argamanis ragaa
sochii teeknikaa beekamoo durii kan uumamtoota seenaa duraa kan dhiyeessu yoo ta’u, kanaanis
qabeenyi kun dhala namaatiif iddoo guddaa kan qabu keessaa tokko taasiseera. Ejjennoo Oomoo
akka ulaagaa kuufamni durii biroo Baha Afrikaa hunda ittiin madaalamu mirkaneessuuf,
ragaaleen qorataman iddoo sanarraa iskeelii baayoo-stratigraphical, radiometric fi magneto-
stratigraphical waggaa miliyoona tokkoo hanga 3.5 gidduutti kan argaman
hundeessan(hammatan).’’ Kan jedhuu seenaan lafa afrikaa bahaa qarqara laga Oomoo dinqii
baayyee qabatee jiru kan ummanni konsoo ykn kuusaa amma keessa jiraatu kuni ragaa biyya
afaan qofaan jiraattu itoophiyaa kessatti gatii baayyee hin arganne, lafa beelli, duubatti
hafummaan, hiyyummaa fi wallaalummaan itti dhalatetti tilaamamuun Qaroominni Itoophiyaa
kaaba itoophiyaa lafa jedhamu kan mootummaa Aksumiin faarsu Haasxaa afrikaa kan hin taane
lafa haga yoonaatti gaheen inni afrikaaf gumaache hin beekkamne garuu yeroo mara seenaa
salamoonawaa faarsuu fi tiksuun beekkamu lafa kijibaa fi dhidhimaa mallattoo afrikaa taasisuuf
fiigamu ta’uutuu mullata. Haata’u malee lafa Argama saayinsaawaan Afrikaan raga hedduu itti
qabdu ta’uu Qorannoon Arkiyooloojii Bara 1966 irraa eegalee qorannoon saayinsii iddoon kun
qorannoowwan arkiyooloojii, ji’ooloojii, paleo-antropological fi paleo-environmental beekamoo
ta’aniif gumaacha guddaa akka qabu mirkaneessee jira.

"Lower Valley of the Omo" The Lower Omo Valley includes the Konso and Fejej
paleontological research locations with sedimentary deposit going back to the plio-pleistocene
period. These have produced numerous hominid and animal fossils, including fragments of
Australopithecus. The deposits of human vertebrae fauna, and paleo-environmental evolution,
shed light on the earliest stages of the origins and development of Homo sapiens of Africa. The
discoveries of ancient stone tools in an encampment also offers evidence of the oldest known
technical activities of prehistoric beings, thus making the property one of the most significant for
mankind.To ensure Omo’s position as the yardstick against which all other ancient deposits in
East Africa are measured, researched evidence from the site has established bio-stratigraphical,
radiometric and magneto-stratigraphical scales spanning between one and 3.5 million years.Since
1966, scientific research has proved that the site significantly contributes to prominent
archaeological, geological, paleo-anthropological and paleo-environmental studies. A prehistoric
site near Lake Turkana, the lower valley of the Omo is renowned the world over. The discovery

14
of many fossils there, especially Homo gracilis, has been of fundamental importance in the study
of human evolution.

Argannoowwan jalqabaa erga argamee gara waggaa 30 booda, xiinxalli bal’aan stratigraphic
naannoo fosiilii kanaatti gaggeeffameera.Laayibariin Miseensa I argon-dated waggaa 195,000
dura yoo ta’u, (layer ol’aanaa) Miseensa III ammoo waggaa 105,000 dura ture. Galmeen dhagaa
dhiheenya kanaa hedduun teeknooloojii meeshaa Miseensoota I fi III irraa kaasee hanga bara
dhagaa giddu galeessaatti mirkaneessu.Laayibariin gadii, Miseensa I, (fosilii gadii) haftee Herto

waggaa 160,000 kan Homo sapiens idaltu jedhamee moggaafame caalaa baayyee dulloomaa dha.
Haalli rooba yeroo sanaa-kanneen umurii isotooppii irraa kan beekaman Kibish Formation irratti
umurii saapropels Meditiraaniyaanii wajjin walsimu-dhangala’aan laga Naayilii dabaluu fi,
kanaaf, dhangala’aan laga Oomoo dabaluu agarsiisa. Garuu qilleensi akkasitti jijjiirame,
waggoota 185,000 dura booda haalli baay’ee goggogaa waan tureef, holqa naannoo riqicha lafaa
Levantine keessatti speleothems akka hin guddanne hin hayyamne, kunis godaansa gara
Yureeshiyaatti godhamuuf seensa murteessaa ta’e.Kutaaleen fosilii kanaa kanneen jalqabaa
Leakey'n Homo sapiens jedhamuun ramadamaniiru. Bara 2004tti, laayiyeroota ji'ooloojii
naannoo fosiilii guyyaa kan murtaa'e yoo ta'u, umriin "Kibish hominids"[yaadannoo 1] 195±5 ka
[waggoota kuma tokko dura] tilmaamameera. Yeroo muraasaaf, kunniin fosiilota beekamoo
ta’an kanneen durii kan H. sapiens jedhamuun ramadaman turan (Mataan Filoorisbaad durii dha,
garuu ramaddiin isaa akka H. sapiens yeroo sanatti falmisiisaa ture). Barri Jebel Irhoud 1–5
hanga 250 ka duraa (315 ± 34 ka, fi 286±32 ka) bara 2017tti, akkasumas ramaddii Mataa
Florisbad H. sapiens jedhamuun, kana booda kun hin ta’u .Bara 2022tti qorannoon Vidal fi kkf.
fosiilota Omo’f umurii dursee kan kanaan dura gabaafame caalaa argate, guyyaa isaaniif
ramadame akka, guyyaa xiqqaa tilmaamaan waggaa 233,000 ta’etti fooyyessuudhaan
mirkanaa’e. karaa biraas seenaan argama dhala namaa Hammayyaa fi Durduroo durii afrikaa
keessatti karaa hedduu kan mirkanaa’e ennaa ta’u afrikaa sadarkaa jireenyaa gadi bu’aa amma
keessa jiru kana keessaa seenaa ofii ishee qorachuun bahuu kan dandeessu malee gargaarsa
Dinagdee fi daldalaa akkasumas dhiibbaa siyaasaa warra dhihaa fiDaboo Amantii duula aadaa

15
afrikaa fi Hafuura uumaa afrikaa African spirituality irratti godhamuun ta’uu hin danda’u
afrikaan duubatti haftuus hin turre duubatti Hambisuuf garuu seenaan ishee saamamaa fi
jallachaa tureera, seenaa ballaa qabaachaa turuu ishee haaluun amma sadarkaa hin danda’amne
irra gaheera, seenaanQaroomina dhala namaa fi Aragama ilmaan namaa akka feeteen illee
himamu Afrikaa keessaa bahee hin beeku, Afrikaa keessaa immoo Gaafa afrikaatti bahaa hanga
dhihaatti ykn kaabaa hanga kibbaatti mallattoo ilmaan namaatiin aguugameet argama, kanaaf
Hambaaleen afrikaa kanneen akka lafa sulula oomoo afrikaa bahaa maddoota hedduuf bu’uura
guddaa waraabamee hin dhumnee dha. Kana ilalchisee Artikiliin mata duree The age of the
hominin fossils from Jebel Irhoud, Morocco, and the origins of the Middle Stone Age’’
jeddhuun weev-saatii ‘Nature’ jeddhuun qabatee bahe tokko afaan oromootti tekinooloojiin
ennaa galagalfame akkasitti ibsa, ‘’ Yeroo fi bakki gosti keenya itti uumamuu fi jijjiirama amala
kanaan walqabatee dhufu ubannoo jijjiirama dhala namaa ilaalchisee murteessaadha. Foosiliin
jalqabaa bifa ammayyaa Homo sapiens jedhamuun kan walqabate baha Afrikaa irraa kan dhufe
yoo ta’u, tilmaamaan waggaa kuma 195 kan qabu, kanaaf uumamuun baayoloojii namaa
ammayyaa yeroo baay’ee naannoo waggaa kuma 200 duratti kaa’ama. Walga’iin bara dhagaa
giddu galeessaa jalqabaa bahaa fi kibba Afrikaa irraa kan dhufan yoo ta’u garuu baay’ee duraa
dha. Asitti umurii, kan thermoluminescence dating murtaa’e, meeshaalee dhagaa cilee ibiddaan
ho’ifaman qo’annoo haaraa iddoo bara dhagaa giddu galeessaa Jebel Irhoud, Morocco irraa
argaman, kanneen kallattiin haftee haaraa H. sapiens8 argame waliin walqabatan gabaasna.
Umuriin giddu galeessaa ulfaataa ta’e meeshaalee fi fosiilota bara dhagaa giddu galeessaa kana
waggoota kuma 315 ± 34 duratti kaa’a. Deeggarsi kan argamu karaa tartiiba yuuraaniyeemii irra
deebiin shallagamee guyyaa reezonaansii ispiin elektiroonii waggaa kuma 286 ± 32 dura ilkaan
Irhoud 3 hominin mandible irraa argameef. Umriin kunniin walitti qabama bineensotaa fi
maaykiroofaunaalii9 wajjinis kan walsimu yoo ta’u, tilmaama umurii duraanii kutaa gadii
kuufamaaf dachaa lama jechuun ni danda’ama10,11. Bakki kaaba Afrikaa Jebel Irhoud walga’ii
bara dhagaa giddu galeessaa kallattiin barame isa jalqabaa keessaa tokko kan of keessaa qabu
yoo ta’u, hafteen namaa isaa wajjin walqabatu H. sapiens’f kan gabaafame isa durii dha.
Mul’achuun gosa keenyaa fi bara dhagaa giddu galeessaa yeroon kan dhiyoo ta’ee mul’ata,
odeeffannoon kunniin lamaan isaaniif ka’umsi guddaa, kan guutuu Afrikaa ta’uu danda’u
agarsiisa. Kana malees mata duree ‘’Early dawn for Homo sapiens’’ jeddhu jalaatti akkasitti
dhihaatee jira,

The exact place and time that our species emerged remains obscure because the fossil record is
limited and the chronological age of many key specimens remains uncertain. Previous fossil
evidence has placed the emergence of modern human biology in eastern Africa around 200,000
years ago. In this issue of Nature, Jean-Jaques Hublin and colleagues report new human fossils
from Jebel Irhoud, Morocco; their work is accompanied by a separate report on the dating of the
fossils by Shannon McPherron and colleagues. Together they report remains dating back
300,000–350,000 years. They identify numerous features, including a facial, mandibular and
dental morphology, that align the material with early or recent modern humans. They also
identified more primitive neurocranial and endocranial morphology. Collectively, the researchers

16
believe that this mosaic of features displayed by the Jebel Irhoud hominins assigns them to the
earliest evolutionary phase of Homo sapiens. Both papers suggest that the evolutionary processes
behind the emergence of modern humans were not confined to sub-Saharan Africa.’’ Yeroo
tekinooloojiin gara afaan oromootti galagalu immoo ‘’ Bakki fi yeroon sirrii gosti keenya itti
ba’e ammallee hin beekamne sababiin isaas galmeen fosiilii daangeffamee fi umuriin tartiiba
yeroo saayimenii ijoo hedduu mirkanaa’aa waan hin taaneef. Ragaan fosiilii kanaan duraa
baayoloojiin namaa ammayyaa baha Afrikaa keessatti naannoo waggoota 200,000 dura akka
uumamu taasiseera. Barruu Nature kana keessatti, Jean-Jaques Hublin fi waahillan isaa fosiilii
namaa haaraa Jebel Irhoud, Morocco irraa argame gabaasu; hojiin isaanii gabaasa addaa yeroon
fosiilii kanaa Shaannoon Makferrooniifi waahillan isaa waliin qophaa’ee jira. Walitti ta’uun
haftee waggoota 300,000–350,000 dura ture gabaasu. Isaanis morfoloojii fuula, mandibular fi
ilkaan dabalatee amala hedduu adda baasu, kanneen meeshaa kana namoota ammayyaa jalqabaa
ykn dhiheenya kanaa wajjin walsimsiisu. Akkasumas morfoloojii niwurookraaniyaalii fi
endokraaniyaalii isa jalqabaa ta’e adda baasan. Walumaagalatti qorattoonni kun moosaajii amala
hominins Jebel Irhoud agarsiisan kun marsaa jijjiirama jalqabaa Homo sapiens akka ramadu
amanu. Barreeffamoonni lamaan adeemsi jijjiirama tirannaa dhala namaa ammayyaa duuba jiru
Afrikaa Sahaaraa gadii qofa keessatti kan daangeffame akka hin turre agarsiisu.’’

Kana malees uumamuun dhala namaa afrikaa keessaa jalqaba kan biqile ta’uu seenaan argama
namaas afrikaa ta’uu ragaan jireenya lafee Dinqii ta’e Luusii jedhamuun moggaafamte kan akka
lakk A.A 1974 itoophiyaa keessa kutaa walloo durii bakka Haadha Dhiiraa[Hadaar] jedhamuu
argame agarsiiftuu biro afrikaan angafa dhala namaa fi madda ilmaan namaa ta’uu mirkaneessee
dha, Gama ogummaa jireenyaa Qofaa osoo hin taane argamaan illee dhalli namaa afrikaa
keessattuu Gibxiin alaa umurii dheeraa kanneen qaban jirachuun mirkaniissa Qaroomina afrikaaf
ragaalee barbaachisoo ta’uu isaanii argina, kunii fi wantoonni biro Qorattoo hedduun mirkanaa’a
jiran afrikaa fiixee ogummaa fi jireenyaa jaarra hedduu gubbaa akka turte raga dha, keessattuu
argama sanyii dhala namaa kanneen agarsiisan hafteen lafee namaa sadarkaa sadarkaan afrikaa
keessatti dhalli namaa dursee uumamuun kan afrikaa mallattoo dhala namaa Human osoo hin
taane Humankind ta’uu ibsan hedduu dha, Fakkeenyaaf; ‘’The fossil trackway in Laetoli,
Tanzania, is famous for its well-preserved footprints of early hominins, believed to belong to the
species Australopithecus afarensis. These tracks date back about 3.6 million years and provide
critical evidence of bipedalism in our ancestors. Discovered in 1978 by Mary Leakey and her
team, the footprints are preserved in volcanic ash, which hardened and captured the foot shapes
as well as the motion of early human-like walking.’’ Australopiths shared several traits with
modern apes and humans, and were widespread throughout Eastern and Northern Africa by 3.5
million years ago (MYA). The earliest evidence of fundamentally bipedal hominins is a 3.6
MYA fossil trackway in Laetoli, Tanzania, which bears a remarkable similarity to those of
modern humans. The footprints have generally been classified as australopith, as they are the
only form of prehuman hominins known to have existed in that region at that time’’ waan
jedhuuf RICHARD L. HAY & MARY D. LEAKEY mata duree The Fossil Footprints of
Laetoli jechuun Artikila katabe keessatti galmee Qorannoo isaatiin ‘At this site in Tanzania

17
thousands of animal tracks, including those of predecessors of man, are found in volcanic ash
that fell some 3.5 million years ago’’ jechuun gabaase jalaati cuunfaan waliigalaa isaa ‘Naannoo
Haroo Eyasi Taanzaaniyaa keessatti ‘volcanic ash’ walduraa duubaan kan argaman yoo ta'u,
haftee hominids jalqabaa kanneen durii beekaman keessaa tokko ta'an argachuu isaaniitiin kan
beekamudha: isaan waggoota miliyoona 3.5 fi 3.8 gidduutti kan argamanidha. Laayibaroonni
‘ash’ fakkeenya kunuunsaa kana caalaa hin baratamne qabataniiru: miila fosiilii. Amma kuufama
‘ash’ kana keessatti hordoffiin bineensotaa kuma kudhaniin lakkaa’aman· argameera. Jiraachuun
hordoffii yeroo baayyee yeroodhaaf turuu kanaa, miila hominid jalqabaa irraa kaasee hanga
hordoffii ilbiisota darbaa jiruutti, jireenya saavaanaa Afrikaa irratti bara ‘Pleistocene’ dura yeroo
dheeraa dura mul’ata ifa ta’e kenna. Uumamni bal’aan ogeeyyiin ji’ooloojii Laetolil Beds
jedhamuun beekamu kun gara iskuweer kiiloo meetira 1,500 ol kan ta’u Eyasi Plateau, kan
olka’ee fault block kaaba dhiha Haroo Eyasi irratti argamu irratti saaxilameera. Sireewwan kun
dhagaa gadi aanaa durii bara Precambrian kan irra jiran yoo ta’u, mataan isaanii gara bahaatti
volkaanoo gurguddoo hedduudhaan kan daangeffamanii fi kan uwwifamanidha.
Saaxilamummaan fosiiliidhaan badhaadhe naannoo xiqqaa Laetoli jedhamu, bal’inni isaa gara
iskuweer kiiloo meetira 70, kan olka’iinsa meetira 1,700 hanga 1,800 irratti fi naannoo
qoqqoodinsa bishaanii kan Haroo Eyasi fi Olduvai Gorge gidduutti gara kaabaatti argamu irratti

https://www.sciencephoto.com/media/945505/view argama.

Foosiliin irra caalaa meetira 45 hanga 60 gubbaa sireewwanii keessatti argamu, isaanis Laetoli
irratti yoo xiqqaate furdina meetira 130 qabu. Gara harka afur keessaa sadii kan ta’u kutaan
gubbaa uumamuu kanaa tuffs eolian of keessaa qaba: sireewwan asheeta volkaanoo kan qilleensi
erga kufee booda irra deebi’amee kuufame. Irra caalaan sireewwan asheetaa kanneen biroo,
kanneen tuffs eolian wajjin wal jijjiiran, tuffs "air fall" dha, jechuunis kuufama ‘ash’(kanan akka
afaan oromootti gubaalessaa ykn cilamsuu) bu'uuraan osoo hin jeeqamin hafe erga inni duumessa
dho'aa keessaa bahee booda. Irra caalaa paartiikilii guddina midhaan cirrachaa xiqqaa (.125
hanga .25 miliimeetira) fi midhaan cirrachaa guddina giddu galeessaa (.25 hanga .5 miliimeetira)

18
kan of keessaa qabu, asheeta eoliyaan lafee fi ilkaan bineensotaa, hanqaaquu simbirroo, ilbiisota
lafaa fi wantoota biroo awwaaleera lafa irratti saaxilamee jira. Kufaatiin asheeta, eoliyaanii fi
qilleensaa hundi, volkaanoo tokko irraa dhufe: Sadiman, gara kiiloo meetira 20 baha Laetoli
irraayi.

Bara 1935 naannoon kun Luwiis Liikii, ogeessa ji’ooloojii Piitar Keent fi nu keessaa tokko
(Meerii Liikii) tiin qoratame. Dhaabichi haftee bineensota fosiilii Laetoli keessatti argaman
kanneen sadarkaa gadi aanaa (Bed I) Olduvai Gorge irratti argaman caalaa umuriin isaanii akka
dulloome argateera. Bara 1938-39tti imalli Ludwig Kohl-Larsen Yunivarsiitii Tiibingen irraa
hoogganamu, ciccitaa jilba gubbaa hominid dabalatee fosiilii naannoo sanatti baay'ee walitti
qabe. Bara 1974tti tokko keenya (Mary Leakey) hambaa hominid dabalataa haala kunuunsa
fooyya’aa ta’een argate. Kanarraa kan ka’e qorannoon sirnaa naannoo sanaa bara 1975 irraa
eegalee hanga ammaatti itti fufee jira. Isaanis fosiilii hominiid hedduu, irra caalaa jilba gadii fi
ilkaan, fi haftee bineensota biroo adda addaa argamsiisaniiru. That the human lineage is of great
antiquity in Ethiopia is indicated by the Hadar remains, a group of skeletal fragments found in
the lower Awash River valley. The bone fragments, thought to be 3.4 to 2.9 million years old,
belong to Australopithecus afarensis, an apelike creature that may have been an ancestor of
modern humans.

Bara 1976tti Yunivarsiitii Haarvaard irraa Andireew Hiil jalqaba siree tuffii yeroo sanaa kaasee
Footprint Tuff jedhamu keessatti daandii bineensotaa irratti dhufe. Waggaa itti aanutti Piitar
Joons kan Yunivarsiitii Oksifoord fi Filip Liikii siree tokko irratti ashaaraa miila baay’ee haala
gaarii hin taane eegame, tarii madda hominid ta’e, kan argatan
yoo ta’u, bara 1978tti Paul I. Abell kan Yunivarsiitii Rhode
Island irraa miila hominid kan hin dogoggorre tuff keessatti
argate bakka biraatti. Laayibarii gubbaa achitti qulqulleessuun
miila hominid dabalataa daandii dheeraa lama walfakkaatoo
ta’an keessatti mul’ise.’’ Jechuun bal’inaan kan gabaase
ennaa ta’u kuni Afrikaan hundee gadi fagoo seenaa dhala
namaa fi ogummaalee jireenyaa akka Qabdu raga
saayinsaawaa kan maloota ammayyaa giddu galeeffachuun
Qoratamee fi mirkanaawe qabdu ta’uu nuuf mirkaneessa, kana
malees Lafeen Luusii Itoophiyaa keessatti argame illee ragaa
biroo afrikaaf umurii dheertuu ilmaan namaatiif dhihaachuu danda’uu dha. ‘’Lucy, also known
as Australopithecus afarensis, is one of the oldest and most famous hominid fossils discovered in
Ethiopia, dating back about 3.2 million years. Found in 1974, Lucy's skeleton provided
significant insights into human evolution and bipedalism. The archaeology of Ethiopia is rich,
with numerous sites revealing early human activity and the development of civilizations,’’
Australopiths shared several traits with modern apes and humans, and were widespread
throughout Eastern and Northern Africa by 3.5 million years ago (MYA). The earliest evidence
of fundamentally bipedal hominins is a 3.6 MYA fossil trackway in Laetoli, Tanzania, which

19
bears a remarkable similarity to those of modern humans. The footprints have generally been
classified as australopith, as they are the only form of prehuman hominins known to have existed
in that region at that time’’ kana malees Lafeen Luusii Itoophiyaa keessatti argame illee ragaa
biroo afrikaaf umurii dheertuu ilmaan namaatiif dhihaachuu danda’uu dha

Walumaa galatti akka Qorattoonni Peter B. Beaumont fi Robert G. Bednari jedhaman waa’ee
afrikaa Qorachuun barreessanitti illee Afrikaan seenaa Qaroominaa yeroo dheeraa dura ture
Qabaachuu ishee fi addunyaa irratti Qaamni afrikaa duraa kan Qaroomina hedduuf ragaa
dhiheessuu danda’u akka hin jirre calaqqisiisaniiru. Keessattuu Gibxii durii keessatti malli
herregaa sirna Qabeessi Qaroomina warra Dhihaa fi Mesometaamiyaa illee dursuun akka hojii
irra oolaa ture kan nu yaadachiisu galmeen Bifa herregaa waraqaa Papyrus irratti Gibxii keessaa
argames ragaa dha,’’ The Rhind Mathematical Papyrus (RMP; also designated as
papyrus British Museum 10057, pBM 10058, and Brooklyn Museum 37.1784Ea-b) is one of the
best known examples of ancient Egyptian mathematics.It is one of two well-known mathematical
papyri, along with the Moscow Mathematical Papyrus. The Rhind Papyrus is the larger, but
younger, of the two..[1]In the papyrus' opening paragraphs Ahmes presents the papyrus as giving
"Accurate reckoning for inquiring into things, and the knowledge of all things, mysteries ... all
secrets". He continues:This book was copied in regnal year 33, month 4 of Akhet, under the
majesty of the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Awserre, given life, from an ancient copy made
in the time of the King of Upper and Lower Egypt Nimaatre. The scribe Ahmose writes this
copy.[2]Several books and articles about the Rhind Mathematical Papyrus have been published,
and a handful of these stand out. [1] The Rhind Papyrus was published in 1923 by the
English Egyptologist T. Eric Peet and contains a discussion of the text that followed Francis

Llewellyn Griffith's Book I, II and III outline.[3] Chace published a compendium in 1927–29

20
which included photographs of the text.[4] A more recent overview of the Rhind Papyrus was
published in 1987 by Robins and Shute.The Rhind Mathematical Papyrus dates to the Second
Intermediate Period of Egypt. It was copied by the scribe Ahmes (i.e., Ahmose; Ahmes is an
older transcription favoured by historians of mathematics) from a now-lost text from the reign of
the 12th dynasty king Amenemhat III.It dates to around 1550 BC. [5] The document is dated to
Year 33 of the Hyksos king Apophis and also contains a separate later historical note on
its verso likely dating from "Year 11" of his successor, Khamudi.[6]Alexander Henry Rhind,
a Scottish antiquarian, purchased two parts of the papyrus in 1858 in Luxor, Egypt;[7] it was
stated to have been found in "one of the small

buildings near the Ramesseum", near Luxor.[3]The British Museum, where the majority of the
papyrus is now kept, acquired it in 1865 along with the Egyptian Mathematical Leather Roll,
also owned by Henry Rhind.[2]Fragments of the text were independently purchased in Luxor by
American Egyptologist Edwin Smith in the mid 1860s, were donated by his daughter in 1906 to
the New York Historical Society,[8] and are now held by the Brooklyn Museum.[1][9] An 18 cm
(7.1 in) central section is missing.The papyrus began to be transliterated and mathematically
translated in the late 19th century. The mathematical-translation aspect remains incomplete in
several respects.[6]

Paapirasiin Herregaa Rhind (RMP; akkasumas papyrus jedhamuun kan moggaafame British
Museum 10057, pBM 10058, fi Brooklyn Museum 37.1784Ea-b) fakkeenya herrega Gibxii durii
keessaa isa beekamaadha.Paapirasii herregaa beekamaa lama keessaa isa tokkodha, kana waliin
Paapiirasii Herregaa Moskoo wajjin yoo wal bira qabame Paapirasiin Rhind lamaan keessaa isa
guddaa, garuu xiqqaadha..Keewwata jalqabaa paapiirasii keessatti Ahmes paapiirasichi akka
kenneetti dhiheessa "Wantoota gaafachuuf herrega sirrii, fi beekumsa waan hundumaa, iccitii ...
hunda." iccitii". Itti fufa:Kitaabni kun bara mootummaa bara 33, ji’a 4 Akhet, ulfina Mootii
Gibxii Gubbaa fi Gadi, Awserre jalatti, jireenya kennameef, waraabbii durii bara Mootii Gibxii
Gubbaa fi Gadii hojjetame irraa waraabame Nimaatre. Barreessaan Ahmose waraabbii kana
barreessa.Kitaabonni fi barreeffamoonni waa’ee Paapirasii Herregaa Rhind hedduu
maxxanfamaniiru, isaan keessaa muraasni isaanii adda ba’anii mul’atu.Paapirasiin Rhind bara
1923tti ogeessa Gibxii Ingilizii T. Eric Peet tiin kan maxxanfame yoo ta’u, barreeffama yaada
kitaaba I, II fi III kan Francis Llewellyn Griffith hordofe irratti marii kan of keessaa qabudha.

Chace bara 1927–29tti kompandiyeemii kan suuraa barreeffamichaa of keessaa qabu

maxxanseera.Haalli waliigalaa dhiyeenya kanaa waa’ee Paapiirasii Rhind bara 1987tti Robins fi
Shute tiin maxxanfame.Paapiras Herrega Rhind kan bara Giddugaleessaa Lammaffaa Gibxii
keessa ture. Innis kan waraabame barreessaa Ahmes (i.e., Ahmose; barreeffama durii
barreessitoonni seenaa herregaa jaallatan) barreeffama amma bade bara mootii sirna mootummaa
12ffaa Amenemhat III irraayi.Innis naannoo bara 1550 Dh.K.D. Barreeffamni kun bara 33 mootii
Hyksos Apophis kan barreeffame yoo ta'u, akkasumas yaadannoo seenaa boodaa adda ta'e verso
isaa irratti kan "Waggaa 11" kan isa bakka bu'e, Khamudi irraa ta'uu hin oolle of keessaa
qaba.Aleeksaandar Heenrii Raayind, ogeessa meeshaalee durii Iskootilaandii, bara 1858tti

21
Paapiirasii kana kutaa lama Luxor, Egypt keessatti bite; "gamoowwan xixiqqoo naannoo
Ramesseum jiran keessaa tokko", naannoo Luxor keessatti akka argame ibsameera.Muuziyeemii
Biriteen, bakka amma harki caalaan paapiirasii itti qabame, bara 1865tti, Roolii Gogaa Herregaa
Gibxii, kan Heenrii Raayindis kan qabu waliin argate.Caccabni barreeffamichaa walakkeessa
bara 1860moota keessa ogeessa Gibxii Ameerikaa Edwin Smithiin of danda’ee Luxor keessatti
kan bitame yoo ta’u, intalli isaa bara 1906tti Waldaa Seenaa Niiw Yoorkitti kan arjoome yoo
ta’u,[8] amma Muziyeemi Biruukiliin qabamee jira Kutaan giddu galeessaa seentimeetira 18 (7.1
in) ta'e tokko hin jiru.Paapiiraasiin hiikkamuu fi herregaan hiikamuu kan jalqabe dhuma jaarraa
19ffaa keessa ture. Gama herregaa-hiikkaa gama hedduudhaan guutuu miti

Akka Ragaa Gibxii fi Giriik keessaa argamanii fi Qoratamaniitti Qaroominni ummata

Gurraachaa 1550BC The Egyptian civilization is generally considered to have started around
3100 BCE with the unification of Upper and Lower Egypt under the first pharaoh, Narmer (also
known as Menes). This marks the beginning of the Early Dynastic Period. Ancient Egyptian
civilization began in Africa along the Nile River and lasted over 3,000 years from 3150 BCE to
30 BCE’’ Qaroominni Gibxii akka waliigalaatti naannoo bara 3100 Dh.K.D.tti kan jalqabe ta’ee
fudhatama, tokkummaa Gibxii Gubbaa fi Gadi Fara’oon isa jalqabaa, Naarmer (Menes
jedhamuunis beekama) jalatti. Kun jalqaba Bara Daayinastii Jalqabaa agarsiisa. Qaroominni
Gibxii durii Afrikaa keessatti qarqara laga Abbayyaa irraa kan jalqabe yoo ta’u, Dh.K.D bara
3150 hanga 30BCDh.K.D.. keessa fiixee gubbaa kan gahe ennaa ta’u Qaroominni Giriik Durii
immoo 2200 BC keessa kan egale ta’uun ifa baheera. The civilization of ancient Greece is
generally considered to have begun around 3000 BC with the emergence of the Minoan
civilization on the island of Crete, followed by the Mycenaean civilization on the mainland
around 1600 BC. The classical period of Greek civilization is often dated from about 500 BC to
323 BC with the conquests of Alexander the Great.’’ Qaroominni Giriik durii akka waliigalaatti
naannoo bara 3000 Dh.K.D qaroominni Minoan odola Qerqeet irratti uumamuu isaatiin kan
jalqabe ta’ee fudhatama, itti aansuunis qaroominni Mycenaean lafa guddicha irratti naannoo bara
1600 Dh.K.D. Yeroon kalaasikaa qaroomina Giriikii yeroo baayyee gara bara 500 Dh.K.D hanga
323 Dh.K.D ture.Kana waan ta’eef ummanni afrikaa warra adii biratti duubatti Hafaa fi
Qaroomina malee ture jedhamuun galmeeffamee isaaniin Ardii dukkanaa jedhamuun beeksisan
isaaniif hin galin hafe irraa kan hafe afrikaan Qaroominaan isaaniin dursitee Qarooma keessa
turuu ishee isaan kana Qofaa osoo hin taane Bulchitoota Afra’oonotaa [Paarawu] dabalatee
afrikaa keessatti bara dhagaa fi sibiilaa duraa kaasee bulchiifni sirna Qabeessi hedduun ijaaramaa
turuun ummanni bulchiinsaan bulaa turuun isaas seenaa Fara’oonotaa Qorachuun ragaa bahuun
ni danda’ama, Fara’oona jechuu warri Adiin hiika mataa isaanii itti kennuun jallisanii yaa
guraachesan malee ‘Dynasty’ fara’oonotaa bulchitootaa fi sirna bulchiinsa Mana Guddaa ykn
fara’oon jedhu jalatti gurmaa’uun fara’oononni Hawaasummaa, Lafa, Qabeenya dhaabbataa fi
socho’aa , Aadaa fi Amanntii akkasumas bulchiinsa ummataa waliigalaan to’annoo bulchiinsa
isaanii jalatti goomsanii ijaaruun bulchaa turaniiru, Haata’u malee warri adiin Fara’oonota
ummata osoo hin taane nama dhuunfaa tokkicha isaan waliin jibba qabu jechuun maqaa fara’oon
jedhu bakka maleetti akka maleetti itti fayyadamuun jallisanii hanga har’aatti Qaroomina afrikaa

22
isaan qofaan osoo hin taane afrikaanuu deebisee akka of abaaraa oolu tolchaniiru, Haata’u malee
fara’oon yeroo dheeraaf maqaa bulchiinsaa fi mana bulchiinsaa ta’eet beekamaa ture malee
maqaa nama dhuunfaa hin turre, Gibxii keessatti yoo xiqqaate bulchiifni fara’oonotaa Dynaastii
30 ol akka keessummeesse ni beekama,Ancient Egypt is traditionally divided into 30 dynasties,
which span from its unification around 3100 BCE to the conquest by Alexander the Great in 332
BCE. These dynasties are categorized into three main periods: the Old Kingdom, the Middle
Kingdom, and the New Kingdom, along with various Intermediate periods.’’ Between 3100 BCE
and 332 BCE, Egypt was ruled by thirty-one different dynasties, which are classified into Old,
Middle and New Kingdoms.’’ Gibxiin durii akka aadaa isaatti mootummaa 30tti kan qoodamte
yoo ta’u, kunis naannoo bara 3100 Dh.K.D. Mootummoonni kun bara gurguddoo sadiitti
ramadamaniiru: Mootummaa Durii, Mootummaa Giddugaleessaa fi Mootummaa Haaraa, bara
Giddugaleessaa adda addaa wajjin.'' Dh.K.D bara 3100 fi Dh.K.D gara Mootummoota Durii,
Giddugaleessaa fi Haaraatti.qoqqoodamee kan ibsamu ennaa ta’u tokkoon tokkoon yeroo
bulchiinsa kanneeniis yeroon daangeffamee akka armaan gadii kanatti caqafamee jira,
fakkeenyaaf;Early Dynastic Period;-The first two dynasties of Ancient Egypt span the years
between 3100-2650 BCE, when Menes (also known as Narmer) unified Upper and Lower
Egypt,’’ Mootummoonni jalqabaa lamaan Gibxii Durii waggoota 3100-2650 Dh.K.D.
ilaalata.Old Kingdom;-Between 2635 to 2155 BCE, the third to sixth dynasties of Egypt, or
the Old Kingdom, was considered a golden age. Free from wars, this was a period of pleasing
the Pharaohs, and it has gained the name "the era of the pyramids" for the mass construction of
these incredible funerary structures.’’ Dh.K.D bara 2635 hanga 2155 gidduutti, mootummaan
Gibxii sadaffaa hanga jaʼaffaatti ykn Mootummaan Durii akka bara warqeetti ilaalama ture.
Waraana irraa bilisa kan ta'e, yeroon kun yeroo Fara'oonota gammachiisu ture, akkasumas ijaarsa
awwaalchaa baay'inaan ijaaruu isaatiin maqaa "bara piraamidoota" jedhu argateera.
The earliest built were those found at Saqqara, northwest of the then-capital Memphis, including
the famous Step Pyramid of Djoser. Later, the three Great Pyramids of Giza, still amongst some
of the largest structures ever made by man, were constructed.From the sixth dynasty until the
tenth, the Pharaohs began to lose their power and influence, and the unity of the country was
threatened. Often referred to as a "dark period" in Ancient Egyptian history, it was marked by
competing kings, political upheaval and the destruction of many temples and their artwork.’’
Kanneen jalqaba ijaaraman kanneen magaalaa guddoo yeroo sanaa Memphis irraa kaaba dhiha
Saqqaraa keessatti argaman yoo ta'u, ‘Step Pyramid of Djoser’tiin beekamaan dabalatee.
Boodarra, Piraamidoonni Gurguddoo Giizaa sadan, ammallee caasaa gurguddoo namni hojjete
keessaa tokko tokko ta’an, ijaaraman. mootummaa ja’affaa irraa kaasee hanga kurnaffaatti
Fara’oon humnaa fi dhiibbaa isaanii dhabuu jalqaban, tokkummaan biyyattii balaadhaaf
saaxilame . Yeroo baayyee seenaa Gibxii durii keessatti "yeroo dukkanaa'aa" jedhamee kan
waamamu yoo ta'u, mootota wal dorgoman, jeequmsa siyaasaa fi diigamuun manneen
qulqullummaa hedduu fi hojii aartii isaaniitiin kan mallatteeffame ture.

23
Middle Kingdom;-The period between 2061 and 1785 BCE, ruled by the 11th to the 13th
dynasties, is known as the Middle Kingdom. The eleventh dynasty marked the start of Thebes,
on which the modern city of Luxor was built, as capital of Egypt.The high points of this era saw
Egypt expanding south into Nubia and enjoying great economic prosperity, however the thirteen
dynasty saw its decline, with the arrival of the Hyksos, the "rulers of foreign lands", from Asia.
They ruled the country for several dynasties until Ahmose I, the first Pharaoh of the 18th
dynasty, waged war on them.’’ Bara 2061 fi 1785 Dh.K.D., kan bulchiinsa mootummaa 11 ffaa
hanga 13ffaatiin bulfamu, Mootummaa Giddugaleessaa jedhamuun beekama. Sirni mootummaa
kudha tokkoffaan jalqaba Thebes, kan magaalaan ammayyaa Luxor irratti ijaaramte, akka
magaalaa guddoo Gibxiitti agarsiise.Qabxileen olka’oon bara kanaa Gibxiin gara kibbaatti gara
Nubiyaatti babal’achuu fi badhaadhina dinagdee guddaa akka argattu argan, haa ta’u malee
mootummaan kudha sadii kufaatii ishee argee, dhufaatii warra Hyksos, "bulchitoota biyya
ormaa", Eeshiyaa irraa wajjin. Hanga Ahmose I, Fara’oon jalqabaa sirna mootummaa 18 ffaa,
waraana isaan irratti banutti, mootummaa hedduudhaaf biyyattii bulchaa turan.

New Kingdom From 1551 until 1080 BCE, the New Kingdom - also called the Egyptian
Empire - encompassed the 18th to 20th dynasties. After the Hyksos were chased out, Thebes
became capital again, and the ensuing centuries saw some of Ancient Egypt's most famous
Pharaohs, including Hatshepsut, Tutankhamun, Thutmose III (the "Napoleon of Egypt")
and eleven different rulers called Ramesses.During the New Kingdom, Egypt conquered Nubia
and constructed the temples of Abu Simbel. Following the reign of Ramesses II, who lived for 90
years and had more than 180 children, conflict between his heirs lead to the Empire's
deterioration.’’ Bara 1551 hanga bara 1080 Dh.K.D., Mootummaan Haaraa - Impaayera Gibxii
jedhamuunis kan waamamu - sirna mootummaa 18 ffaa hanga 20ffaa kan hammate ture. Erga Hyksos
ari'amanii booda, Thebes ammas magaalaa guddoo taate, jaarraa itti aanan keessattis Fara'oonota
Gibxii Durii keessaa kanneen beekamoo ta'an tokko tokko, Hatshepsut, Tutankhamun,
Thutmose III ("Napoleon of Egypt") fi bulchitoota adda addaa kudha tokko Ramesses jedhaman
dabalatee argan.Bara Mootummaa Haaraa Gibxiin Nuubiyaa dhuunfattee manneen
qulqullummaa Abu Simbeel ijaarte. Bara bulchiinsa Raamses 2 ffaa kan waggoota 90f jiraatee fi
ijoollee 180 ol godhate hordofuun waldhabdeen dhaaltota isaa gidduutti uumame Impaayera
kana akka manca’u taasisa.

Late Dynasties’-1080 until 332 BCE saw the succession of the 21st to the 31st dynasties
and further decline and fragmentation of the nation, being invaded by the Persians in 525 BCE,
and finally falling under the conquest of Alexander the Great in 332 BCE, marking the start
of Greco-Roman Egypt.’’ykn walumaa galaan akkaataan Qoodama yeroo bulchitoota Gibxii
durii bifa guutuu ta’ee fi Qulqullina qabuun ennaa kaayoon barbaachise gabaabinaan bakka
sadeetitti qoodamuun kaawwamuu ni danda’a.

→Sararri yeroo kenname bara seenaa seenaa Gibxii durii ibsan, walumaagalatti akka armaan
gadii kanatti tartiibeffamuun salphaatti hubatamuuf taa’aniiru.

24
1. Hundeeffama: Gibxiin durii naannoo bara 3150 Dh.K.D.

2. Bara Daayinastii Jalqabaa: Yeroon kun tilmaamaan Dh.K.D bara 3150 hanga 2686tti kan ture
yoo ta’u, kunis jalqaba bulchiinsa gurmaa’e Gibxii agarsiisa.

3. Mootummaa Durii: Barri kun Dh.K.D bara 2686 hanga Dh.K.D 2181tti kan babal’ate yoo ta’u,
ijaarsa piraamidootaa fi guddina aadaa guddaatiin beekama.

4. Mootummaa Giddugaleessaa: Dhaloota Kiristoos dura bara 2134 hanga bara 1690tti kan ture
yoo ta’u, yeroon kun walitti makamuu fi aartii fi ogbarruu dagaaguu isaatiin kan beekamudha.

5. Mootummaa Haaraa: Dhaloota Kiristoos dura bara 1549 irraa kaasee hanga naannoo bara
1078/77tti kan ture yoo ta’u, yeroo baay’ee akka olka’iinsa humnaa fi guddina Gibxiitti kan
ilaalamu yoo ta’u, pirojektoota ijaarsaa bal’aa fi mo’icha waraanaa qaba.

6. Bara Booda: Dhaloota Kiristoos dura bara 664 irraa kaasee hanga bara 332tti barri kun aangoo
gadi bu’aa ta’us gumaachi aadaa itti fufe.

7. Mootummaa Tolemaayikii: Aleksaandeer Guddichaan mo’amuu isaa hordofee, yeroon kun

Dh.K.D bara 332 hanga Dh.K.D 30tti kan ture yoo ta’u, dhiibbaa Giriikii fi bulchiinsa beekamaa
Kiliyoopaatraatiin kan mallatteeffame.

8. Diigamuu: Qaroominni Gibxii durii bu’a qabeessa ta’ee naannoo bara 332 Dh.K.D hanga 30tti
xumuramee, gara bulchiinsa Giriikii-Roomaatti ce’e.

Bifa kanaatiin hanga dhuma Gibxiin bara 332BCE tti mootummoota Yeroo sanatti
Hammayyoomina qixa sirriin uumata isaa hoogganuun bulchaa turan kan qabaachaa turanii fi
namoota hoogansa sirnichaa yoo xiqqaate namoota 170 ol ta’an akka hirmaachisuun
tekinoloojiin nuuf mirkaneessa’’ Approximately 170 pharaohs ruled ancient Egypt, though
estimates can vary based on how reigns are counted, particularly during periods of co-regency
and overlapping claims to the throne. The history of Egypt is long and complex, spanning
thousands of years and numerous dynasties.’’ Fara’oononni tilmaamaan 170 ta’an Gibxii durii
bulchaa kan turan yoo ta’ellee, tilmaamni akkaataa mootummoonni itti lakkaa’aman irratti
hundaa’uun garaagarummaa qabaachuu danda’a, keessumaa yeroowwan waliin bulchuu fi
teessoo mootummaa irratti himannaa wal-irratti. Seenaan Gibxii dheeraa fi walxaxaa yoo ta’u,
waggoota kumaatamaan lakkaa’amaniifi sirna mootummaa hedduu kan hammatedha.’’ Kunneen
hunduu akka mootii giddu galeeffamaatti turaniiru,Bulchiinsa kana warri adiin diina isaanii
Qofaa osoo hin taane diina uumaa fi uumamaa gochuun kitaabilee Amantii baayyee Fara’oonota
booddee waggaa dhihoo barreeffatan Quraanaa fi Bible waan jedhan keessatti Haala Qaanessaa
ta’een seenaa jaraa jijjiiruun maqaa Fara’oona jedhu arrabaa fi Jallinaan moggaasuun xureessuu
irratti argamu, Parawu ykn Fara’oo jechi jedhu akka hiika afaan kuush durii ykn immoo warri
biraa kaameet jedhaniitti mana guddicha ykn iddoo guddaa jechuu akka ta’e galmeen seenaa
waa’ee hiikoo Katabbii Herogilaafiksii kaayeet jira. Kitaabni Amantii warra Lixaa fi Midle East

25
garuu amma illee Fara’oon jechuun nama akka turee fi diina ilmaan isiraa’el qofa osoo hin taane
diina dhala namaa hundaa fi uumamaa gochuun waan seenaa keessatti Qabatanii jiraniif har’a
bakka maratti mammaaksi Pharaonic jedhu afaan adiitii hanga gurraachatti tuffiin guutee irraa
hafee dha. Kuni garuu Qaama seenaa afrikaa ittiin xiqqeessan fi Qaroomina Afrikaa ittiin
bushheessan keessaa isa jalqaba itti yaadamee hojjatamee fi Hayyummaa siyaasaa sanyummaa
irraa made malee Fara’oon jechuun jallinas salphinas miti,

The title "pharaoh" is used for those rulersof AncientEgypt who ruled after the unification
of Upper and Lower Egypt by Narmer during the Early Dynastic Period, approximately 3100
BC. However, the specific title was not used to address the kings of Egypt by their
contemporaries until the New Kingdom's 18th Dynasty, c. 1400 BC. Along with the title pharaoh
for later rulers, there was an Ancient Egyptian royal titulary used by Egyptian kings which
remained relatively constant during the course of Ancient Egyptian history, initially featuring
a Horus name, a Sedge and Bee (nswt-bjtj) name and a Two Ladies (nbtj) name, with the
additional Golden Horus, nomen and prenomen titles being added successively during later
dynasties.Egypt was continually governed, at least in part, by native pharaohs for approximately
2500 years, until it was conquered by the Kingdom of Kush in the late 8th century BC, whose
rulers adopted the traditional pharaonic titulature for themselves. Following the Kushite
conquest, Egypt experienced another period of independent native rule before being conquered
by the Achaemenid Empire, whose rulers also adopted the title of pharaoh. The last native
pharaoh of Egypt was Nectanebo II, who was pharaoh before the Achaemenids conquered Egypt
for a second time.Achaemenid rule over Egypt came to an end through
the conquests of Alexander the Great in 332 BC, after which it was ruled by Hellenic Pharaohs
of the Ptolemaic Dynasty. Their rule, and the independence of Egypt, came to an end when
Egypt became a province of Rome in 30 BC. Augustus and subsequent Roman
emperors were styled as Pharaoh when in Egypt until the reign of Maximinus Daza in 314 AD.

The dates given in this list of pharaohs are approximate. They are based primarily on
the conventional chronology of Ancient Egypt, mostly based on the Digital Egypt for
Universities[3] database developed by the Petrie Museum of Egyptian Archaeology, but
alternative dates taken from other authorities may be indicated separately.’’ Maqaan "fara'oon"
jedhu bulchitoota Gibxii Durii warra Gibxii Gubbaa fi Gadii Narmer bara mootummaa jalqabaa,
tilmaamaan Dh.K.D. Haa ta’u malee, mata dureen addaa kun namoota bara isaanii turaniin
mootota Gibxii waamuuf kan itti hin fayyadamne hanga Mootummaa Haaraa 18 ffaa, c. 1400
Dh.K.D. Bulchitoota boodaaf maqaa fara’oon jedhu waliin, mata dureen mootii Gibxii Durii kan
mootonni Gibxii itti fayyadaman kan ture yoo ta’u kunis adeemsa seenaa Gibxii durii keessatti
haalaan dhaabbataa ta’ee kan ture yoo ta’u, jalqaba irratti maqaa Horus, maqaa Sedge and Bee
(nswt-bjtj) fi Maqaa Giiftii lamaa (nbtj), kan dabalataa Warqee Horus, maqaa fi maqaa duraa
yeroo sirna mootummaa boodaatti walduraa duubaan dabalamaa ture.Misir itti fufiinsaan
bulfamti turte, yoo xiqqaate gartokkoon, tilmaamaan waggoota 2500f, hanga Mootummaan Kush
dhuma jaarraa 8ffaa Dh.K.D, kan bulchitoonni isaa maqaa aadaa farao’oonii ofii isaaniif fudhatan.

26
Moo’icha Kushii hordofee, Gibxiin Impaayera Akamenidiin osoo hin mo’amin dura yeroo
bulchiinsa dhalootaan of danda’e kan biraa mudate, bulchitoonni isaas maqaa Fara’oon jedhu
fudhataniiru. Fara’oon dhalootaan Gibxii inni dhumaa Neektaaneeboo 2ffaa yoo ta’u, inni
Akeemeenidonni yeroo lammataaf Gibxii hin injifatin dura fara’oon ture.Bulchiinsi
Akameenidotaa Gibxii irratti kan xumurame karaa injifannoo Aleeksaandar Guddicha Dhaloota
Kiristoos dura bara 332, sana booda Fara’oonota Helenestikiitiin bulfamte kan bara bulchiinsa
Tolemaayikii. Bulchiinsi isaanii, fi walabummaan Gibxii kan xumurame yeroo Gibxiin Dh.K.D
bara 30 bulchiinsa Roomaa taate. Awugusxoos fi mootonni Roomaa itti aanan yeroo Gibxii
turanitti hanga bara bulchiinsa Maaksiminus Daazaatti bara 314 Dh.K.D.Guyyoonni tarree
Fara’oonootaa kana keessatti kennaman tilmaamaaniiti. Isaanis adda durummaan tartiiba yeroo
barame Gibxii Durii irratti kan hundaa’an yoo ta’u, irra caalaan isaanii kuusa deetaa Dijiitaalaa
Gibxii Yuunivarsiitiif kan Muuziyeemii Arkiyooloojii Gibxii Peetriitiin qophaa’e irratti kan
hundaa’an yoo ta’u, guyyoonni filannoo aangawoota biroo irraa fudhataman garuu addaan
agarsiifamuu danda’u.’’eegaa warri Adiin seenaa Fara’oonotaa Jallisuu Qofaa osoo hin taane
ummata Egypt durii jedhamuu fi ummata kuush jedhamuun waamamu kana illee akka isaan adda
addatti baasuun Egypt durii kophaa saba biraa fi Kuush illee Kophaa saba biraa gochuun
Qaroomina isaaniis adda addatti kennuufii barbaaduu barreeffama olii kan ‘’Wikipedia, the free
encyclopedia’’ irraa argame keessatti akkuma argamu kana’’Egypt was continually governed, at
least in part, by native pharaohs for approximately 2500 years, until it was conquered by
the Kingdom of Kush in the late 8th century BC, whose rulers adopted the traditional pharaonic
titulature for themselves.’’ kana’’Ijibti itti fufiinsaan kan bulfamte yoo xiqqaate gartokkoon isaa
tilmaamaan waggoota 2500f Fara’oonota dhalootaan dhufaniin, hanga dhuma jaarraa 8 ffaa
Dh.K.D. Jechuun nutti agarsiisuun yaalameera dhugaaf taanaan Gibxii durii jechuun kuush isa
jedhan ennaa ta’u warri amma Gibxii durii of gochuuf kana barreessan Gibxii durii jedhamuu
warra hin dandeenye turan Gibxiin maqaan ishee Maqaa Ummata gurraachaa Geb jedhu kan
dachee jechuu irraa kan dhufte ta’uu karaa baayyee ibsameera, kuni Afaan Horus dubbatuun ykn
ummanni gurraachi dubbatuun ta’uu qofaa osoo hin taane ummanni kuush hundee lafa Geb akka
ta’e ragaan seenaa argama Dhala namaa ummanni gurraachi himatu kan Maddi isaa Waaqa
Atum fi shu bakka Nu jedhamutti argame Hayyoonni dhala namaa irraa dhufan warra akka
Osiris,Isis, Nephytes,Set jechuun Giriikonni yaamaniin wal Qabatee maqaan hunduu Maqaa
kush malee Gibxiin biraa eenyu illee akka hin turre nuuf ibsa,kanas tekinoloojiin waan nuun
jedhu yoogaafanne,’’ Kush was a neighboring civilization to ancient Egypt, located to the south
in what is know Sudan. While they had distinct cultures and histories, they were closely related
and interacted frequently, with periods of conflict and cooperation. Kush was also known for its
own dynasties, some of which ruled over Egypt during specific periods, notably the 25th
Dynasty.’’ Hiikin afaan oromoo isaa immoo ‘Kush qaroomina ollaa Gibxii durii kan ture yoo
ta'u, gara kibbaatti biyya amma Sudaan jedhamtu keessatti argamti. Aadaa fi seenaa adda ta’e
kan qaban yoo ta’u, walitti dhiyeenyaan kan wal qabatanii fi yeroo baay’ee kan walitti dhufeenya
qaban, yeroo waldhabdee fi tumsaa kan qaban turan. Kuush sirna mootummaa mataa isheetiinis
kan beekamtu siʼa taʼu, isaan keessaa tokko tokko yeroo adda taʼetti Gibxii bulchaa kan turan
siʼa taʼu, keessumaa immoo bulchiinsa mootummaa 25 ffaa ture.’’ Kan jedhu ragaan teknooloojii
27
fedhii Gibxiin kuush miti jechuuf deemu kuni sirna mootii 25 ffaa qofaa osoo hin taane
ka’umsumaanuu ummanni kuush[kemet] Gibxiin bulchaa kan ture ta’uu yeroo isaan duraa kan
agarsiisu seenaan tekinooloojiin himu akkas jedhu ni jira. ‘’Evidence of the oldest jechuun
recognizable Monarchy in human history,preceding the rise of the earliest Egyptian kings by
several generations has been discovered in artifacts from ancient Nubian in Africa … The
Discovery to stimulate a new appraisal of the origins of civilization in Africa,raising the
question of to what extent later Egyptian culture may have Derived its advanced political
structure from Nubian….. The various symbols of Nubian royality that have been found are the
same as those associated in later times, with Egyptian kings…… The New findings suggest that
the ancient Nubians may have reached this stage of political development as long ago as
3300BC,several generation before the earliest documented Egyptian king….’’source
[https//www.nytimes.com]’’ ''Seenaa dhala namaa keessatti Ragaan Sirna Mootii beekamaa
durii,ka'umsa mootota Gibxii jalqabaa dhaloota hedduudhaan dura jechuun meeshaalee Nuubiyaa
durii Afrikaa keessatti argaman keessatti argameera ... ‘’The Discovery to stimulate a new
appraisal of the origins of civilization in Africa’’, gaaffii kaasuun aadaan Masrii boodaa hangam
Caasaa siyaasaa isaa isa guddate Nubiyaa irraa argate..... Mallattoolee adda addaa mootummaa
Nuubiyaa kan argaman kanneen bara boodaatti, mootota Gibxii wajjin walqabatan waliin
tokko...... Argannoowwan Haaraa akka jedhanitti Nuubian durii sadarkaa guddina siyaasaa kana
irra ga'uu akka danda'an bara 3300BC,dhaloonni hedduun mootii Gibxii isa jalqabaa galmaa'e
dura ni qabu....''madda [https//www.nytimes.com].The Badarian culture provides the earliest
direct evidence of agriculture in upper Egypt during the predynastic Era…. It flourished between
4400 and 4000BC, and might have already emergy by 5000BC… ‘’ Aadaan Badarian ragaa
kallattiin jalqabaa qonna Gibxii gubbaa bara bara mootummaa duraa kenna.... Bara 4400 fi
4000BC gidduutti kan dagaage yoo ta'u, bara 5000BCtti duraanuu mul'achuu danda'e...’’The
Tasian culture is possibly one of the oldest-known perdynastic culture in upper Egypt, which
evolved around 4500BC…./ Aadaan Taasian aadaa ‘predynastic’ Gibxii gubbaa keessatti
beekamaa ta'e keessaa isa durii ta'uu hin oolu, kunis naannoo bara 4500 BC..tti../The Tarifian,
Badarian and Tasian cultures of Middle and upper Egypt have strong ties with the Nubian/Nilotic
pastoral tradition as can be inferred, for insace, by the very similar pottery, economy and
settlement pattern and by the latest finding in the deserts surrounding the Egyptian Nile Valley’’
[Gatto 2011b,2012a,b,2013] source(prehistory and portohistory of ancient civilization;2015)/
Aadaan Tarifian, Badarian fi Tasian Gibxii Giddugaleessaa fi gubbaa duudhaa tiksee
Nubian/Nilotic wajjin walitti dhufeenya cimaa akka qaban, for insace, suphe dhooftuu baay’ee
walfakkaataa, dinagdee fi akkaataa qubsumaatiin fi argannoo yeroo dhiyoo gammoojjii naannoo
Gammoojjii Abbayyaa Masrii'' [Gatto 2011b,2012a,b,2013] madda(seenaa duraa fi seenaa portoo
qaroomina durii;2015)/In other words, predynastic Ancient Egytians(4500 BC,---3100BC) are
more closely related to Nubians or kushites…/ Jecha biraatiin, predynastic Gibxii durii(4500
BC,---3100 BC) Nubians ykn kushites wajjin caalaatti walitti dhufeenya qabu kan jedhuun olittis
Qorattoonni hedduun ummanni Egyptii durii jedhamuun beekkamu Qorannoo DNA irratti
hundaa’uun yoo ibsan the genetic origins and Recial identity of ancient Egyptians DNA provides
a definitive Answer as they were black’ jechuun tekinooloojiin ragaa ni baha,kana malees
28
seenaan warri Adii fi ijibtooloojii kanneen jedhanii waa’ee ummata gurraacha afrikaa durduroo
kuushotaa maqaa Giriiik mogaaste Nubian jechuun waaman kuni maqaan Egypt jechi jedhu
kemet irraa dhufee jedhu kemet immoo ummata gogaan Qaamaa isaanii gurraachaa fi lafa biyyee
gurraachaa jechuu dha jedhanii hiikaniiru kanaaf ummanni gurraachi Kuush alaa dhufe kami?
Kuushiin ala ummanni sanyii biraa eessaa afrikaatti dhufe kanaaf? maqaa Kemet jedhu
fudhannee hiika isaa ennaa tekinooloojiin akka barbaadu itti kennine inni immoo deebiseet ‘’
The name "Egypt" is derived from the ancient Greek name "Aigyptos," which in turn comes
from the Ancient Egyptian name "Hwt-ka-Ptah," meaning "Home of the Spirit of Ptah." Ptah was
a key deity in Egyptian mythology and was associated with creation and craftsmanship. The
name evolved through various languages and cultures, ultimately leading to the modern name we
use today.’’ Maqaan "Gibxii" jedhu maqaa Giriikii durii "Aigyptos" jedhu irraa kan argame yoo
ta'u, kunis dabaree isaatiin maqaa Gibxii durii "Hwt-ka-Ptah" jedhu irraa kan dhufe yoo ta'u,
hiikni isaas "Mana Hafuura Ptah" jechuudha. Ptah sheekkoo Gibxii keessatti waaqa ijoo yoo ta'u,
uumama fi ogummaa harkaa wajjin kan walqabatu ture. Maqaan kun afaanotaa fi aadaa adda
addaatiin kan guddate yoo ta’u, dhumarratti maqaa ammayyaa har’a itti fayyadamnutti kan
geessedha.’’ Karaa biraa the world History Encyclopieda akkas jechuun waa’ee Egypt nuuf ibsa
‘’ Egypt is a country in North Africa, on the Mediterranean Sea, and is home to one of the
oldest civilizations on earth. The name 'Egypt' comes from the Greek Aegyptos which was the
Greek pronunciation of the Ancient Egyptian name 'Hwt-Ka-Ptah' ("Mansion of the Spirit of
Ptah"), originally the name of the city of Memphis.

Memphis was the first capital of Egypt and a famous religious and trade center; its high status is
attested to by the Greeks alluding to the entire country by that name. To the ancient
Egyptians themselves, their country was simply known as Kemet, which means 'Black Land', so
named for the rich, dark soil along the Nile River where the first settlements began. Later, the
country was known as Misr which means 'country', a name still in use by Egyptians for their
nation in the present day. Egypt thrived for thousands of years (from c. 8000 BCE to c. 30 BCE)
as an independent nation whose culture was famous for great cultural advances in every area of
human knowledge, from the arts to science to technology and religion. The great monuments
which ancient Egypt is still celebrated for reflect the depth and grandeur of Egyptian
culture which influenced so many ancient civilizations, among them Greece and Rome.One of
the reasons for the enduring popularity of Egyptian culture is its emphasis on the grandeur of the
human experience. Their great monuments, tombs, temples, and artwork all celebrate life and
stand as reminders of what once was and what human beings, at their best, are capable of
achieving. Although ancient Egypt in popular culture is often associated with death and
mortuary rites, something even in these speaks to people across the ages of what it means to be a
human being and the power and purpose of remembrance.’’ Afaan oromootti ennaa
tekinooloojiin hiikame immoo ‘‘ Masri biyya Kaaba Afrikaa, Galaana Meditiraaniyaanii irratti

29
argamtu yoo taatu, qaroomina lafa irratti argaman durii keessaa tokko kan qabdudha. Maqaan
'Egypt' jedhu Giriikii Aegyptos jedhu irraa kan dhufe yoo ta'u kunis maqaa Gibxii durii 'Hwt-Ka-
Ptah' ("Mansion of the Spirit of Ptah") jedhu kan Giriikiitiin waamamu ture, jalqaba irratti maqaa
magaalaa Memphis ture.Meemfis magaalaa guddoo Gibxii isa jalqabaa fi wiirtuu amantii fi
daldalaa beekamaa turte; sadarkaan isaa ol’aanaa ta’uun isaa Giriikonni maqaa sanaan
guutummaa biyyattii akeekuun ragaa ba’a. Warra Gibxii durii ofii isaaniitiif biyyi isaanii
salphaatti Kemet jedhamuun kan beekamtu yoo ta’u, hiikni isaas ‘Lafa Gurraacha’ jechuudha,
biyyee badhaadhaa fi dukkanaa’aa qarqara laga Naayilii bakka qubsumni jalqabaa itti jalqabe
irraa kan ka’e moggaafame. Boodarra biyyattiin Misr jedhamuun beekamte hiikni isaas 'biyya'
yoo ta'u, maqaa yeroo ammaa kana lammiileen Masrii saba isaaniif itti fayyadamaa jiranii dha.
Gibxiin waggoota kumaatamaaf (Dh.K.D. naannoo bara 8000 hanga naannoo Dh.K.D. bara
30tti) akka saba of danda’ee fi aadaan isaa guddina aadaa guddaa naannoo beekumsa dhala
namaa hundumaa irratti, aartii irraa kaasee hanga saayinsii hanga teeknooloojii fi amantiitti
beekamaa ta’etti guddachaa turte. Siidaaleen gurguddoon Gibxiin durii ammallee ittiin
kabajamtu gad fageenyaa fi guddina aadaa Gibxii qaroomina ilman namaa durii hedduu irratti
dhiibbaa uume kan calaqqisiisu yoo ta’u, isaan keessaa Giriikii fi Roomaa muuxannoo namaa.
Siidaaleen isaanii gurguddoon, awwaalonni, manneen qulqullummaa fi hojiin aartii isaanii hundi
jireenya kabajuu fi yaadachiisa waan yeroo tokko turee fi ilmi namaa, yeroo hunda caalu,
galmaan ga’uuf dandeettii qabu ta’anii dhaabbatu. Gibxiin durii aadaa beekamaa keessatti yeroo
baay’ee sirna du’aa fi sirna reeffaa wajjin kan walqabatu ta’us, wanti isaan kana keessatti illee
nama ta’uun maal jechuu akka ta’ee fi humnaa fi kaayyoo yaadannoo namoota umurii darban
keessa jiranitti dubbata.’’ Kan jedhu arganna maddi maqaa Egypt jedhuu waliigalaan maqaa
lafaa biyyee gurraachaa fi iddoo eebbifamaa afaan ummata gurraacha duriitiin moggaafame irraa
Giriikonni waan jedhan fudhachuun gara Egypt isa jedhuutti dhufuu ragaan akkasii kan jiru yoo
ta’u ummanni booda booda warreen alaa itti seenan irraa dhalatan kanneen Hyksoss,Akemidiaan,
fi Hititi akkasumas Giriikota,Roomaanota,Arabootaa fi kan phenocian jedhaman hunduu kan
Gibxiin hin weerarin waan hin turreef makamuun jiraachuun warri makame kuni immoo ummata
gurraacha corroqsaa dhufuun garuu immoo aaduma ummata gurraachaa kan isaanii godhatanii
bulaa turuun isaanii isaan Gibxii durii jechuun ummata kuush immoo Gibxii durii keessaa
baasuuf yaaliin seenaa jiraachuu argina, keessattuu weerara Giriikotaatii eegalee immoo
makaminsi kuni ciraadhumaan ummata Gibxii ta’uun kan bulaa turan kanneen akka ptolmaic fi
itti fufiinsi jaraa mootota Gibxiin bulchan kan 170 qofa jedhamuun yeroo baayyee dubbatamu
gara mootota pharaoah 300 ol akka geessise ni hubanna,kanas tekinooloojiiirraa ‘The statement
that there were around 300 pharaonic leaders or kings in ancient Egypt may refer to the total
number of rulers throughout its long history, which spanned thousands of years. While the
precise number can vary based on historical definitions and periods, Egypt's history includes
30
various dynasties and periods with many pharaohs, some of whom were co-regents or ruled
concurrently. Therefore, the figure of around 300 includes many rulers from different eras.’’
‘Ibsi Gibxii durii keessatti geggeessitoonni ykn mootonni fara’oonii naannoo 300 ta’an akka
turan jedhu seenaa dheeraa waggoota kumaatamaan lakkaa’aman keessatti bulchitoota waliigalaa
agarsiisuu danda’a. Lakkoofsi sirrii hiika seenaa fi bara irratti hundaa’uun garaagarummaa
qabaachuu kan danda’u yoo ta’u, seenaan Gibxii sirna mootummaa adda addaa fi bara
Fara’oonota hedduu wajjin kan hammate yoo ta’u, isaan keessaa tokko tokko waliin bulchitoota
ykn yeroo tokkotti kan bulfaman turan.’’ Haata’u malee kanneen keessaa mallattoo Afrikaa fi
ummata gurraachaa hedduu bebbeekamanii jiran keessatti kan Old kingdom jedhanii yaamaman
yeroon isaanii kan ibsame akkas jedha,’’ The Old Kingdom is most commonly regarded as
spanning the period of time when Egypt was ruled by the Third Dynasty through to the Sixth

31
Dynasty (2686–2181 BCE). The royal capital of Egypt during this period was located
at Memphis, where Djoser (2630–2611 BCE) established his court.The Old Kingdom is perhaps
best known, however, for the large number of pyramids, which were constructed at this time as
pharaonic burial places. For this reason, this epoch is frequently referred to as "the Age of the
Pyramids". The first notable pharaoh of the Old Kingdom was Djoser of the Third Dynasty, who
ordered the construction of the first pyramid, the Pyramid of Djoser, in Memphis' necropolis
of Saqqara.It was in this era that formerly independent states became nomes (districts) ruled
solely by the pharaoh. Former local rulers were forced to assume the role of nomarch (governor)
or work as tax collectors. Egyptians in this era worshiped the pharaoh as a god, believing that he
ensured the annual flooding of the Nile that was necessary for their crops.The Old Kingdom and
its royal power reached their zenith under the Fourth Dynasty. Sneferu, the dynasty's founder, is
believed to have commissioned at least three pyramids; while his son and
successor Khufu (Greek Cheops) erected the Great Pyramid of Giza, Sneferu had more stone and
brick moved than any other pharaoh. Khufu, his son Khafre (Greek Chephren), and his
grandson Menkaure (Greek Mycerinus) all achieved lasting fame in the construction of the Giza
pyramid complex.To organize and feed the manpower needed to create these pyramids required a
centralized government with extensive powers, and Egyptologists believe the Old Kingdom at
this time demonstrated this level of sophistication. Recent excavations near the pyramids led
by Mark Lehner[Mark Lehner is a noted American Egyptologist and archaeologist recognized
for his extensive work in the field of ancient Egyptian archaeology. He is particularly known for
his [Greywacke statue of the pharaoh Menkaure and his queen consort, Khamerernebty II.
Originally from his Giza temple, now on display at the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston.]

research on the Giza Plateau and the Great Pyramids, where he has conducted significant
excavations and studies. Lehner has also authored several books and articles, contributing greatly
to the understanding of ancient Egyptian civilization.] have uncovered a large city that seems to
have housed, fed and supplied the pyramid workers. Although it was once believed that slaves
built these monuments, a theory based on The Exodus narrative of the Hebrew Bible, study of
the tombs of the workmen, who oversaw construction on the pyramids, has shown they were
built by a corvée of peasants drawn from across Egypt. They apparently worked while the annual
flood covered their fields, as well as a very large crew of specialists, including stonecutters,
painters, mathematicians and priests. The Fifth Dynasty began with Userkaf c. 2495 BC and was
marked by the growing importance of the cult of the sun god Ra. Consequently, less effort was
devoted to the construction of pyramid complexes than during the Fourth Dynasty and more to
the construction of sun temples in Abusir. The decoration of pyramid complexes grew more
elaborate during the dynasty and its last king, Unas, was the first to have the Pyramid

32
Texts inscribed in his pyramid.Egypt's expanding interests in trade goods such as ebony, incense
such as myrrh and frankincense, gold, copper and other useful metals compelled the ancient
Egyptians to navigate the open seas. Evidence from the pyramid of Sahure, second king of the
dynasty, shows that a regular trade existed with the Syrian coast to procure cedar wood.
Pharaohs also launched expeditions to the famed Land of Punt, possibly the Horn of Africa, for
ebony, ivory and aromatic resins.During the Sixth Dynasty (2345–2181 BCE), the power of
pharaohs gradually weakened in favor of powerful nomarchs. These no longer belonged to the
royal family and their charge became hereditary, thus creating local dynasties largely
independent from the central authority of the pharaoh. Internal disorders set in during the
incredibly long reign of Pepi II Neferkare (2278–2184 BCE) towards the end of the dynasty. His
death, certainly well past that of his intended heirs, might have created succession struggles and
the country slipped into civil wars mere decades after the close of Pepi II's reign. The final blow
came when the 4.2 kiloyear event struck the region in the 22nd century BC, producing
consistently low Nile flood levels. [18] The result was the collapse of the Old Kingdom followed
by decades of famine and strife. ’’

Fakkiiwwan Pharaoahs kan mallattoo ummata gurraachaa ta’anii fi aadaa ummata gurraachaa
tiksuun ummata gurraacha kush bulchaa turan hedduun isaanii ragaan siidaalee isaanii fi
Piraamidoonni isaan yeroo isaanii keessa ijaarsisan karaa baayyee har’a ummata Afrikaaf ragaa
hedduu ta’uu danda’u kan akka ummanniii guuurraachi ofiif waan hojjate ragaa bahan baayyeen
isaanii Gibxiin keessa bakka baayyeetti dhaabbatanii Hafauun ummanni addunyaa irraa barachaa
fi Qorachaa jiru mallattoolee Afrikaa ummata gurraachaa ti malee akka Zahi Hawaass fi

fakkaattonni isaa jedhan Gibxiin durii ummata afrikaa gurraacha ta’uu kan hin ibsine omtuuu hin
argamne ,

Tekinooloojii fayyadamnee ennaa afaan oromootti hiikne immoo akkasitti dubbifama

‘’Mootummaan Durii yeroo baay’ee yeroo Gibxiin Daayinastii Sadaffaatiin bulfamte hanga
Daayinastii Jahaffaatti (Dh.K.D. 2686–2181) kan hammate ta’ee fudhatama. Magaalaan guddoon
mootii Gibxii bara kanaa Meemfis keessatti argamti, bakka Djoser (Dh.K.D. 2630–2611) mana
murtii isaa hundeesse.Mootummaan Durii tarii baay’ee kan beekamu ta’us, piraamidoota baay’ee
ta’aniin, isaanis yeroo kanatti akka fara’ooniitti kan ijaaraman turan bakka awwaalchaa ti.
Sababa kanaaf, barri kun yeroo baayyee "Bara Piraamidoota" jedhamee waama. Fara'oon
Mootummaa Durii keessaa inni jalqabaa beekamaan Djoser kan Daayinastii Sadaffaa ture, inni
piraamidii jalqabaa, Piraamidii Djoser, Memphis' necropolis Saqqaraa keessatti akka ijaaramu
ajaje.Bara kana ture kan mootummoonni duraan walaba ta'an nomes (districts) ta'an. kan
fara’oon qofaan bulfamuutti cehan . Bulchitoonni naannoo duraanii gahee nomarch (bulchaa)

33
fudhachuuf ykn gibira sassaabduu ta’anii hojjechuuf dirqaman. Warri Gibxii bara kana Fara’oon
akka waaqatti waaqeffatu turan, lolaa waggaa waggaadhaan laga Abbayyaa midhaan isaaniif
barbaachisaa argachuuf ta’e akka mirkaneessu amananii turan.Mootummaan Durii fi humni
mootii isaa bara bulchiinsa Afraffaa jalatti sadarkaa olaanaa irra ga’e. Hundeessaan sirna
mootummaa kanaa Sneferuun yoo xiqqaate piraamidoota sadii akka ajaje amanama; ilmi isaa fi
bakka bu’aan isaa Khufu (Keops Giriikii) Piraamidii Guddaa Giizaa kan dhaabe yoo ta’u,
Sneferuun Fara’oon kamiyyuu caalaa dhagaa fi cilee sochooseera. Khufu, ilmi isaa Khafre
(Girikii Chephren) fi ilma ilma isaa Menkaure (Girikii Mycerinus) hundi isaanii ijaarsa
kompileeksii piraamidii Giizaa irratti beekamtii waaraa argataniiru.Humna namaa piraamidoota
kana uumuuf barbaachisu gurmeessuu fi sooruuf mootummaa giddugaleessaa aangoo bal’aa
qabu kan barbaachisu yoo ta’u, ogeeyyiin Gibxii Mootummaan Durii yeroo kanatti sadarkaa
ulfina kana agarsiiseera jedhanii amanu. Qotiinsi dhiheenya kana naannoo piraamidoota Maark
Lehner durfamu magaalaa guddittii hojjettoota piraamidoota kana kan keessa jiraatte,
nyaachiftee fi dhiyeessite fakkaattu argateera. Yeroo tokko garboonni siidaa kana akka ijaaran
kan amanamu ta’us, yaadni The Exodus narrative of the Hebrew Bible irratti hundaa’e,
qorannoon awwaalota hojjettootaa, kanneen ijaarsa piraamidoota irratti to’atan, qonnaan bultoota
corvée irraa fudhatamaniin akka ijaaraman agarsiiseera guutuu Gibxii keessatti. Lolaan waggaa
maasii isaanii uwwisee osoo jiruu, akkasumas garee ogeeyyii baay’ee guddaa ta’an, kanneen
dhagaa muratan, fakkii kaasan, ogeeyyii herregaa fi luboota dabalatee hojjetan fakkaata.’’ Waa
Namni Mark Lehner jedhamuu fi gareen isaa Qoratan keessatti iddoon Qorannoo[site] kan
ragaan hedduun keessaa argame Gibxiin keessa ta’ee hiikaan maqaa lafaa maqaa afaan oromoo
kanneen Marsaa , Gawwisaa, sawwaa jedhaman qabaachuun isaa immoo kan nama ajaa’bu ta’ee
kuni naannoo buufata Doonii durii Gibxii qarqara Galaana Diimaa ta’uun immoo karaa lafa Punt
fi Gibxii wal itti hidhu ta’uun ummanni oromoo kana irratti of Qorachuu akka qabu heertuu
gaarii dha, ‘’Mersa Gawasis (Ancient Egyptian Saww) is a small Egyptian harbour on the Red
Sea and a former Egyptian port city. The harbour lies at the mouth of Wadi Gawasis, 2 km south
of the mouth of Wadi Gasus. 25 km north is the city of Safaga and 50 km south al-Qusair. mersa
gawasis coordinates The place was apparently used as a port in the reigns of Senusret
I to Amenemhat IV[2] of the 12th Dynasty, and served as a loading point for expeditions to Punt.
The harbour was also a starting point for journeys to the mines of Sinai.’’ ‘’Mersa Gawasis
(Saww Gibxii durii) buufata doonii xiqqaa Gibxii Galaana Diimaa irratti argamtuu fi magaalaa
buufata doonii Gibxii duraanii ti. Buufatni doonii kun afaan Waadi Gawaasii irraa gara kibbaatti
km 2 fagaatee argama. 25 km kaaba magaalaa Safagaa fi 50 km kibba al-Qusair. mersa gawasis
coordinates Bakki kun bara bulchiinsa Senusret I hanga Amenemhat IV[2] kan bara 12ffaatti
akka buufata dooniitti kan itti fayyadamaa ture fakkaata, akkasumas akka bakka fe'umsaatti
imala gara Punt tajaajila ture. Buufatni doonii kun imala gara albuuda Siinaatti godhamus bakka
34
jalqabaa ture. When a stele from the 12th Dynasty was found in Wadi Gasus, in which a nearby
port called Saww was mentioned,[5] the University of Alexandria began an excavation headed
by Abdel Monem A.H. Sayed near the Graeco-Roman hydreuma (watering station) where the
stele was found. As no other pharaonic monuments were found, it was concluded that the stele
had been transported in Roman times from Saww to the watering station. The search was
continued further east at the mouth of Mersa Gasus, where still no pharaonic remains were
found.’’ Yeroo stele bara 12ffaa Dynasty Wadi Gasus keessatti argame, kan buufanni doonii
dhiyoo jiru Saww jedhamu caqafame,[5] Yuunivarsiitiin Aleeksaandiraa qotiinsa Abdel Monem
A.H. Sayed tiin hogganamu naannoo Graeco-Roman hydreuma (buufata bishaan obaasu)
bakka... stele jedhamtu argame. Siidaaleen faraoonii kan biroo waan hin argamneef, isteeliin kun
bara Roomaa Saww irraa gara buufata bishaan obaasuutti geejjibamee akka ture goolame.
Sakatta'iinsi kun gara bahaatti gara bahaatti afaan Mersa Gasus irratti kan itti fufe yoo ta'u,
ammallee bakka sanatti haftee fara'oon hin argamne.

Just two kilometers further south of Mersa Gawasis, a small stele was discovered with
fragmentary inscriptions of the cartouche of Senusret I and the geographical name Bia-n-punt.
250 meters west of the harbor, on the north side of Wadi Gawasis, was found a small shrine with
the name and titles of Ankhu, valet of Senusret I. The shrine consisted of a limestone anchor as a
base, from which the upper holes were cut out. In the inscriptions appeared again the name
Saww (as Sww), which is confirmed as the location of the harbor at Mersa Gawasis.

Two hundred meters to the west of the shrine, another small stele was discovered with a
limestone anchor as a base. It contained an order from Senusret I to the vizier Intefiqer for a ship
to travel to Bia-Punt. Subsequent excavations in 1977 recovered some pottery shards with
hieratic inscriptions listing the content, origin and destination of the vessels. Among them
appeared a temple of Senusret II, the name Punt and the name of an official from the time
of Senusret III.The finds revealed that Saww could now be clearly identified with Mersa Gawasis
and that in the Middle Kingdom the ships sailed from here to Punt and back. It was found that
the ships - as on the outward journey - were disassembled on return and transported to the Nile
Valley in pieces. The approximately 250 pounds (110 kg) anchors were made in Mersa Gawasis
and on return were left in place and reused, for example as a shrine or stela base.’’Statues of
[Senusret III in the British Museum]

https://smarthistory.org/wp-content/uploads/2021/05/senusret-III-B.jpg

‘’Mersa Gawasis (Saww Gibxii durii) buufata doonii xiqqaa Gibxii Galaana Diimaa irratti
argamtuu fi magaalaa buufata doonii Gibxii duraanii ti. Buufatni doonii kun afaan Waadi

35
Gawaasii irraa gara kibbaatti km 2 fagaatee argama. 25 km kaaba magaalaa Safagaa fi 50 km
kibba al-Qusair. ‘mersa gawasis coordinates’ Bakki kun bara bulchiinsa Senusret I hanga
Amenemhat IV kan bara 12ffaatti akka buufata dooniitti kan itti fayyadamaa ture fakkaata,
akkasumas akka bakka fe'umsaatti imala gara Punt tajaajila ture. Buufatni doonii kun imala gara
Albuuda Siinaatti godhamus ka’umsa ture. Yeroo stele bara 12ffaa Dynasty Wadi Gasus
keessatti argame, kan buufata doonii dhiyoo jiru Saww jedhamu caqafame, Yuunivarsiitiin
Aleeksaandiraa qotiinsa Abdel Monem A.H. Sayed tiin hogganamu naannoo Graeco-Roman
hydreuma (buufata bishaan obaasuu) bakka... stele jedhamtu argame. Siidaaleen faraoonii kan
biroo waan hin argamneef, isteeliin kun bara Roomaa Saww irraa gara buufata bishaan
obaasuutti geejjibamee akka turetti fudhatama, Sakatta'iinsi gara bahaatti daran gara bahaatti
afaan Mersaa Gaasuusitti itti fufe, bakka ammas hafteen fara'oonii hin argamne.'' Yeroo stele
bara 12ffaa Dynasty Wadi Gasus keessatti, kan buufanni ittiin jiru Saww hin caqafame,Mersa
Gawasis irraa gara kibbaatti kiiloo meetira lama qofa fagaatee, stele xiqqaan barreeffamoota
ciccitaa kaartuushii Senusret I fi maqaa teessuma lafaa Bia-n-punt jedhu qabate argame. Buufata
doonii irraa gara dhihaatti meetira 250 fagaatee, gama kaabaa Waadi Gawaasiin, bakki
qulqulluun xiqqaan maqaa fi maqaa Ankhu, valet of Senusret I. Manni qulqullummaa kun akka
bu’uuraatti anchor dhagaa liimsaa kan of keessaa qabu yoo ta’u, boolli gubbaa irraa kan argamu
ture murame. Barreeffamoota keessatti ammas maqaan Saww (akka Sww) jedhu kan mul’ate yoo
ta’u, kunis bakka buufata doonii Mersa Gawasis jedhamutti mirkanaa’eera.

Bakka qulqulluu kana irraa gara dhihaatti meetira dhibba lama fagaatee kan argamu, stele
xiqqaan biraa kan akka bu'uuraatti anchor dhagaa liimsaa qabu argame. Ajaja Senusret I irraa
vizier Intefiqer'f dooniin gara Bia-Punt akka imaluuf kenname of keessaa qaba ture. Qo'annoo
boodaa bara 1977tti ciccitaa suphe dhooftuu tokko tokko kan barreeffamoota hieratic qabiyyee,
ka'umsaa fi bakka meeshaaleen itti imalan tarreessan argateera. Isaan keessaa manni
qulqullummaa Senusret II, maqaan Punt fi maqaa qondaala bara Senusret III irraa
mul'ate.Argannoowwan kun amma Saww Mersa Gawasis wajjin ifatti adda baafamuu akka
danda'uu fi Mootummaa Giddugaleessaa keessatti dooniiwwan as irraa gara Punt fi duubatti
deebi'aa turuu raaga. Doonii kunneen - akkuma imala gara alaatti godhamu - yeroo deebi'an
diigamuun gara gammoojjii Naayiliitti ciccitaa akka geeffaman argameera. Anchors tilmaamaan
paawundii 250 (kg 110) ta’an kun Mersa Gawasis keessatti kan hojjetaman yoo ta’u, yeroo
deebi’an bakka isaaniitti hafee deebi’anii itti fayyadamu, fakkeenyaaf akka mana qulqullummaa
ykn bu’uura isteelaatti.’’Siidaaleen argaman [Senusret III in the British Museum].’’ Jedhu
keessatti raga qubsaan jiru kana agarsiisuu dha. Maqaa puunti jedhuun wal Qabatee yeroo
ammaa kanatti ummata somaalii jedhamuu jiru waliin kan wal itti dhufu ta’uu ni hubanna akka
seenaatti immoo oromoo fi sumaalee siyaasa Qoodinsaa Amantiin wal Qabachuun Ogeeyyiin

36
Persian uumuun ummaticha adda Qoqqooduuf fayyadaman irraa ka’uun oromoo fisumaaliin
akka ummata gargaraatti Afrikaa keessatti yaa ibsamaa jiraatan illee malee ummannikuni lamaan
hundee ofiinis ta’ee hundee dhala namaa ta’uun sumaaleen Haala kamuu keessattuuoromoo
angafuu kan hin dandeenye ilmaan oromoo irraa argaman ta’uu har’a saayinsiin mirkaneessuun
kan danda’amu ennaa ta’u seenaan achii dhuftee isaaniis hanga har’aatti kan ibsaa ture tokko
ta’uu isaanii maqaa kuush jedhuun qofa ta’ee hirkisaa seenaa kuush jedhuu fi Kemet jedhuun
hundee sabummaa oromoo karaa baayyee gadi xiqqeessuu bira darbamee sabummaa isaas
haalamaa jiraachuun ummanni oromoos of dagachuun osoo seenaa kana hin dhugeesin mana
keessa qofa taa’ee angafuummaa ilmaan namaa ta’uu sabichaa afaaniin himachaa jira,

Khakaure Senusret III (also written as Senwosret III or the hellenised form, Sesostris III) was
a pharaoh of Egypt. He ruled from 1878 BC to 1839 BC during a time of great power and
prosperity,[1] and was the fifth king of the Twelfth Dynasty of the Middle Kingdom. He was a
great pharaoh of the Twelfth Dynasty and is considered to rule at the height of the Middle
Kingdom.[2] Consequently, he is regarded as one of the
sources for the legend about Sesostris. His military
campaigns gave rise to an era of peace and economic
prosperity that reduced the power of regional rulers and
led to a revival in craftwork, trade, and urban
development.[3] Senusret III was among the few Egyptian
kings who were deified and honored with a cult during
their own lifetime.[4]

Statues of Senusret III in the British Museum and Head of King

Senusret III in the Calouste Gulbenkian Museum, being one of the few
statues heads where the nose is intact.
Senusret III was the son of Senusret II and Khenemetneferhedjet I,
also called Khenemetneferhedjet I Weret (the elder). Three wives of
Senusret III are known for certain. These
are Itakayt, Khenemetneferhedjet II and Neferthenut, all three
mainly known from their burials next to the pyramid of the king at
Dahshur.Several daughters are known, although they also are
attested only by the burials around the king's pyramid and their
exact relation to the king is disputable. These include Sithathor, Menet, Senetsenebtysy,
and Meret. Amenemhat III was most likely a son of the king. Other sons are not known.The
tomb of Mereret was found partly robbed but a pectoral of Senusret III, her father, was missed by

37
the tomb robbers. The "Cycle of Songs in Honor of Senwosret III" is a series of 6 songs as part
of the archive of papyri from Illahun. It is suggested by Adolf Erman that they were written and
composed for the king in a town south of Memphis. The songs outline the responsibilities of the
king and embody kingship ideology in the Middle Kingdom.[26] This ideology includes protecting
the unity of the two kingdoms, extending the borders of Egypt, striking fear in Egyptian enemies,
and ensuring the success of his subjects.[26] Though there is not a strong difference of hymns to
living kings or dead kings, there is indication that these hymns were to be sung by the king's
subjects while he was alive. A hymn reads "may he live for ever and eternity." [27] He was often
compared to Sekhmet in the hymns because of his iron fist and conquering of enemies. The cult
of the king after his passing lasted for roughly 3 centuries at South Abydos.
→Mallattoon kuni sirna Gadaa oromoo waliin wal fakkaachuu Qofaa osoo hin taane tokko
ta’uutti kan geessu ta’eet mullata.

Karaa biraas fakkiin Fara’oo naannoo sanii mullatu seenaa akkas jedhuun yaadatama A figure
wearing the red crown of Lower Egypt and whose face appears to reflect the features of the
reigning king, most probably Amenemhat II or Senusret II. It functioned as a divine guardian for
the imiut, and it is wearing a divine kilt, which suggests that the statuette was not merely a
representation of the living ruler. [24] ‘’From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia ‘ fakkiin isaas
mallattuu sanyii ummata gurraachaa ta’uu ni agarsiisa.’’

Bara Daayinastii Jahaffaa (Dh.K.D. 2345–2181) humni Fara’oonootaa suuta suutaan laafaa
dhufe, nomarchs humna guddaa qaban deggeruuf. Isaan kun kana booda kan maatii mootii waan
hin taaneef himannaan isaanii dhaalaa ta’ee, kanaanis mootummaa naannoo sanaa baay’inaan
aangoo giddugaleessaa Fara’oon irraa walaba ta’e uume. Jeequmsi keessoo bara bulchiinsa
dheeraa ajaa’ibaa Pepi II Neferkare (2278–2184 Dh.K.D) gara dhuma sirna mootummaatti
uumame. Duuti isaa, kan dhaaltota inni yaadame baay’ee darbee, qabsoo walduraa duubaan
uumuu fi biyyattiin bulchiinsa Peepi II erga xumuramee waggoota kurnan muraasa booda
waraana biyya keessaa keessa seenuu akka dandeessu beekamaadha. Dhangala'aan dhumaa kan
dhufe yeroo taatee kiiloo waggaa 4.2 Dh.K.D jaarraa 22ffaa keessa naannicha rukutee, sadarkaa
lolaa Naayilii wal irraa hin cinne gadi aanaa ta'e uume. Bu’aan isaas kufaatii Mootummaa Durii
kan itti aansee hongee fi waldhabdee waggoota kurnaniif ture.’’ Kana irraa wanti hubatamu
ummanni gurraachi bulchiinsa giddu-galeessaan bulaa jiraachuu fi bulchiifni kuni illee ummata
gurmeessee gahee hojii hundaatuu qooduun human namaa jiru misoomaaf oolchuu isaanitiif
ijaarsi ajaa’ibaa kuni har’a kan afrikaa hunduu ittiin boonuun irra jiru ta’eet argama, kuni immoo
bu’aa sammuu afrikaanotaa yaaduu fi yaadda’uun hojii qabatamaa dhalootaaf ol kaayan ennaa
ta’u warri tuffii ummata gurraachaa baratan afrikaan ardii dukkanaa ti jechuun yaamaa turuun

38
isaanii kijiba adii akka ta’e kanatuu ragaa dha. Maqaa fara’oo jedhus bu’aa hin malleef
oolfataniiru, fara’oon sirna bulchiinsaa ummata gurraachaa ta’uun isaa beekkamee osoo jiruu
maqaa fara’oon jedhu diina Isiraa’elootaa qofaa osoo hin taane diina ilmaan namaatti
moggaasuun ummanni afrikaa gara jebeessummaatti fakkeenya yoo fudhatu har’a illee fara’oon
jechuun abbootii hirree baayyee ittiin moggaasaa jiraachuun beekkamaa dha, fara’oon afrikaaf
maqaa boonaa ta’uu qaba malee kan abaarsaas kan hiraarsaas ta’uu hin qabu ture. Ummanni
Afrikaa osoo warri Giriikii fi Roomaa akkasumas Anaatooliyaa, Parshaa,Akemeediaan fi Arabaa
keessatti ol hin ka’in hawaasa argannoowwan jireenyaa hedduu dhaleesuun burqisiisuu irratti
argamuu fi wantoota baay’ee ija ofiitiin ilaaluun kan ittiin of bulchaa ture ta’uu isaas karaa
hedduu xiinxaluun danda’ameera. Wantoota kanneen ennaa kaafnu afrikaa keessatti irra caalaa
kan beekkamu bulchiinsa Gibxii durii keessatti sirnoota Faroonotaa kan ilaallu ennaa ta’u
bulchiinsa Gibxii olii fi Gadii akkasumas nuubiyaan[kuush] gaafa baha afrikaa keessatti sirni
bulchiinsaa eegaluuf immoo ragaan jiru kanneen akka ta’e tilmaamni xiqqaan kennamuufii mala.
Haata’u malee Hojiin Fara’oonota [a ruler of ancient Egypt, ‘’Pharaoh is the vernacular term
often used for the monarchs of ancient Egypt, who ruled from the First Dynasty until the
annexation of Egypt by the Roman Empire in 30 BCE. However, regardless of… ]’’ jedhamuun
ragaan jiru yoo ilaallu Sirnoota hedduu hanga mootummaa(king damoota) 30 fi isaan olii keessa
kutuun addunyaa uumuu keessatti qooda kennan addunyaan bifti ittiin ibsituu fi ittiin beektu
waana amma silaa afrikaa ittiin faarfamuu jirtu osoo ta’uu qabuu kuni hundi kan itti hin mullatin
ykn beekaa dhoksuu barbaadan warri Adiin afrikaan Ardii dukkanaa jechuun barreessaa
turaniiru. Fara’oon waan jedhus fedhii ofiitiin hiikoo jibbiinsaa itti kennuun addunyaa irratti
xureessuuf kan yaalan ilaalcha Amantii isaanii bara Musee jalqabatti masakamuun kan isaan wal
lolee fi biyya isaa sirnaan bulchuuf Museen akka adabatuuf tarkaanfii fudhate Ramses-II kan
raawwatame Bara Fara’oonota hundaatti hidhuun Amantiin Baha dhihoo fi guutummaa Eshiyaa
Dhihaa fi Bahatti facaasan Bible fi Quraana keessatti Hammeessanii kaayaniiru kuni immoo
wayitii Afrikaa ummata ishee namummaa irraa mulquun bineessatti gadi xiqqeessan jedhamee
fudhatamuu qaba ture malee kan itti waaqeffatamu hin turre. Suni ta’uun hafee Waan afrikaan
ittiin faarfamuf deemamuun ala akka ta’e namuu kan beekuu dha. ‘[In the Bible, Pharaoh is often
portrayed as a tyrannical ruler who opposes God and the Israelites. The narrative in the Book of
Exodus highlights his stubbornness in refusing to release the Israelites from slavery, which leads
to the plagues of Egypt and ultimately his downfall at the Red Sea.In the Quran, the Pharaoh
(Fir'aun) is similarly depicted as arrogant and oppressing the people of Israel. He denies the signs
of Allah and opposes Prophet Moses (Musa). The Quran describes his boastful nature and
ultimately his punishment, which serves as a warning against tyranny and disbelief. Yeroo afaan
oromootti hiikamu, . ‘[Macaafa Qulqulluu keessatti Fara’oon yeroo baay’ee akka bulchaa
garboomfataa Waaqayyoo fi Israa’eloota mormutti fakkeeffameera. Seenaan Kitaaba Ba’uu
39
keessatti argamu, Israa’eloota garbummaa jalaa hiikuu diduu isaatiin mata jabina isaa kan
calaqqisiisu yoo ta’u, kunis dha’icha Gibxii fi dhumarratti Galaana Diimaa irratti kufaatii isaaf
kan geessudha.Qur’aana keessattis Fara’oon (Fir’aun) haala wal fakkaatuun akka of tuultuu fi
saba Israa’el cunqursaa turan. Mallattoo Rabbii ganee Nabi Muusaa (Musaa) morma. Qur’aanni
amala of jajuu isaa fi dhumarratti adabbii isaa kan ibsu yoo ta’u, kunis akka akeekkachiisa irree
fi kufrii irraa ta’ee tajaajila.’’ Kan bara Muesee keessa jiraatee isaan wal arguun biyya isaa
keessatti sirna bulchiinsa isaatiin akka bulaniif yemmuu gaafataman ni garboomne jedhan
Isiraa’eloonni Ramsess-II lammafaa akka ture seenaan ibseera, Quraannis ta’ee Bible garuu
maqaan isaan fayyadamuun seenaa afrikaa xureessan Ramsess-II osoo hin taane maqaa Mana
guddaa fi sirna guddaa afrikaa kan ta’e isa Pharaoah jedhu waan ta’eef dhaloonni afrikaa diinni
isaa Fara’oon ta’ee firri isaa immoo Musee fi warra museen irraan dhaladhe jedhee sobu ta’eera.

Ta’u illee ‘abjuu sodaaf hirribni hin dhiifamu’ akkuma jedhamu Faroonota kan ittiin faarsan
Warri Awurooppaa fi Arabaa kitaaba Amantii keessatti kan kana calaqqasiisan ta’ee
Fara’oononni balaaleffatamoo fi jibbamoo har’a illee dhalli namaa baayyeen isaa warra afaan
waaqaa hin jaalannee fi hin kabajneetti beekanii fi barsiisan ta’anii akka argaman beekkamaa
dha.Haata’u malee akka hubannoo amma irra qaqqabamee jiruutti Mootota ummatoota afrikaa
warra jalqaba sirna afrikaa keessatti nama bulchuuf ijaaranii fi bulchan ta’uu caalaa
Fara’oononni maqaa mataa mataa isaanii qabaachuu isaanitiin immoo jechi ‘Pharahon’ jedhu
maqaa sirnaa malee maqaa nama dhuunfaa sirna sana keessatti ol’aantummaan hirmaatee qofa
akka hin taane hubannoon jiraachuun dirqama ta’a. osoo akkas hin taanee fi maqaan Fara’oon
jedhu maqaa nama dhuunfaa ta’ee yoo xiqqaate mootonni gibxii durii kan hanga mootii 170
qaqqaban maqaa dhuunfaatiin hin yaamaman ture. Jechi Fara'oon jedhu dhumarratti
walnyaatinsa Gibxii pr ꜥꜣ, */ˌpaɾuwˈʕaʀ/ "mana guddaa" jedhu irraa kan argame yoo ta'u, kan
barreeffame jechoota lamaa lamaan pr "mana" fi ꜥꜣ "utubaa", asitti "guddaa" ykn "ol'aanaa"
jechuudha. Innis mata duree masaraa mootii yoo ta'u, gaaleewwan gurguddoo kan akka smr pr-ꜥꜣ
"Courtier of the High House" qofa keessatti kan itti fayyadamu yoo ta'u, addatti gamoo mana
murtii ykn masaraa mootummaa eeruun beekameera. Bara Kudha Lammaffaa irraa eegalee jechi
kun foormulaa hawwii "Mana Guddaa, Haa jiraatu, Badhaadhina, Fayyaa haa ta'u" jedhu
keessatti mul'ata, ammas garuu nama tokko osoo hin taane masaraa mootii qofa eeruun
mullate.Haguuggii Tutankhamun awwaala KV62[Tutankhamun, often referred to as King Tut,
was an Egyptian pharaoh of the 18th dynasty who reigned during the period known as the New
Kingdom. He is famous for his nearly intact tomb discovered in 1922 by archaeologist Howard
Carter, which contained an extensive wealth of artifacts, including his golden burial mask.
Tutankhamun ascended to the throne at a young age and is noted for having restored the worship
of the traditional gods after the brief monotheistic shift initiated by his predecessor, Akhenaten.]

40
irraa Gammoojjii Moototaa keessatti. Awwaalota Fara’oon qabeenya baay’ee ta’e ni kennamaaf
ture. Yeroo tokko bara Mootummaa Haaraa keessatti, Fara’oon nama mootii ta’eef bifa teessoo
ta’e. Fakkeenyi jalqabaa mirkanaa'e kan pr ꜥꜣ addatti bulchaaf waamuuf itti fayyadamu xalayaa
mootii sirna mootummaa kudha saddeettaffaa, Akhenaten (Dh.K.D. naannoo bara 1353–1336

bulche)f barreeffame keessatti, innis "Mana Guddaa, L, W, H, Gooftaa".Haa ta’u malee, mata
dureen pr ꜥꜣ jalqaba jedhu dhuunfaan Thutmose III (c. 1479–1425 Dh.K.D) inni immoo seenaa
‘Thutmose III was a skilled warrior who brought the Egyptian empire to the zenith of its power
by conquering all of Syria, crossing the Euphrates (see Tigris-Euphrates river system) to defeat
the Mitannians, and penetrating south along the Nile River to Napata in the Sudan’’ jedhuun
beekama. Egaa maqaan Fara’oon jedhu gara nama dhuunfaa bulchaa ta’eetti, yeroo sanaa kaasee
irratti kan hojjetame ta’uu danda’a, barreeffamni Mana Qulqullummaa Armant irratti argamu
mootii sana kan agarsiisu ta’uu isaa mirkanaa’uu fi dhiisuu isaa irratti hundaa’uun,Bara sirna
mootummaa Kudha saddeetffaa (Dh.K.D. jaarraa kudha jahaffaa hanga kudha afur) maqaan

41
Fara’oon jedhu akka maqaa kabajaa bulchaa ta’etti fudhatamaa dhufuun mullateera. Waa’ee
dhuma Sirna Digdamii Tokkoffaa (Dh.K.D jaarraa kurnaffaa) garuu, kophaa isaa fi jalqaba
masaraa qofaaf fayyadamuu mannaa, maqaa mootichaa dura maqaawwan biroo irratti dabalamuu
jalqabe, akkasumas bara Digdamii Shanaffaa irraa (Dh.K.D jaarraa saddeetffaa hanga torbaffaa,
yeroo Giddugaleessa Sadaffaa gadi bu’aa dhufe) yoo xiqqaate itti fayyadama idilee keessatti,
maqaa tokkicha maqaa mootii dursee ture.Sirna mootummaa Kudha Sagalffaa irraa eegalee pr-ꜥꜣ
ofuma isaatiin, akka ḥm, "Majesty" yeroo hunda itti fayyadamaa ture. Kanaaf jechi kun jecha
addatti gamoo tokko agarsiisu irraa gara bulchaa gamoo sana dura taa’uuf maqaa kabajaa ta’etti
kan guddate yoo ta’u, keessumaa yeroo Sirna Digdamii Lammaffaa fi Sirna Digdamii
Sadaffaatti.[citation needed] Mata dureen "fara'oon" jedhu maqaa bulchaa tokkoo irratti kan
maxxane ta'uun isaa yeroo jalqabaaf kan mul'atu bara 17 Siamun (Dh.K.D.jaarraa kurnaffaa)
keessatti ciccitaa Karnak Priestly Annals, barreeffama amantii irraa argame irratti argama

[Neterkheperre or ,Siamun was,thesixth pharaoh of Egypt duringthe Twenty-firstDynasty. He

built extensively in Lower Egypt for a king of the Third Intermediate Period and is regarded as
one of the most powerful rulers of the Twenty-first Dynasty after Psusennes I. Siamun's
prenomen, Netjerkheperre-Setepenamun, means "Divine is The Manifestation of Ra, Chosen
of Amun" while his name means 'son of Amun’’ Neterkheperre ykn ,Siamun ture,fara'oon Gibxii
ja'affaa bara Digdamii tokkoffaa,Daayinastii 21 ffaa dha. Inni mootii Bara Giddugaleessaa
Sadaffaatiif Gibxii Gadiitti bal'inaan kan ijaare yoo ta'u, Psusennes I booda bulchitoota humna
guddaa qaban kan Sirna Digdamii Tokkoffaa keessaa tokko ta'ee ilaalama.Siamun's prenomen,
Netjerkheperre-Setepenamun,jechuun "Divine is The Manifestation of Ra,’’ bakka bu’ee
Filatamaa Amun" yoo ta'u maqaan isaa 'ilma Amun'' jechuudha. Amun immoo waaqa jechuu
dha, Asitti, nama dhuunfaa tokko gara lubummaa Amunitti galchuun addatti bara
bulchiins"Fara'oon Siamun" jedhamee kan murtaa'edha.Shaakala haaraan kun kan isa bakka bu’e
Psusennes II fi mootota booda sirna mootummaa digdamii lammaffaa jalatti itti fufe.
Fakkeenyaaf, stela Dakhla Guddaan addatti waggaa 5 king "Fara'oon Shoshenq, jaallatamaa
Amun", kan ogeeyyiin Gibxii hundi irratti walii galan Shoshenq I ture-hundeessaa Sirna
Digdamii Lammaffaa-Alan Gardiner dabalatee maxxansa isaa isa jalqabaa bara 1933 kan stela
kana. Shoshenq Ani Siamun bakka bu'aa lammaffaa ture. Yeroo kana, aadaan aadaa abbaa
biyyummaa akka, pr-ˤ3tti waamuu, seeneffama ofiisaa Gibxii keessatti itti fufeera.[citation
needed] Mata dureen kun afaan Gibxii Boodaatti *[parʕoʔ] jedhamee akka dubbatame irra
deebi’amee kan ijaarame yoo ta’u, kana irraa barreessaan seenaa Giriikii Herodotus maqaa
mootota Gibxii keessaa tokkoo, Koinē Giriikii: Φερων jedhu argate,Macaafa Qulqulluu Afaan
Ibrootaa keessattis mata dureen kun akka Ibrootaattis ni mul’ata: ‫[ פרעה‬parʕoːh]; sana irraa,
Septuagint[The Septuagint is the earliest Greek translation of the Hebrew Scriptures (the Old

42
Testament), completed by Jewish scholars in the 3rd to 2nd centuries BCE in Alexandria, Egypt.
The name "Septuagint" comes from the Latin word for "seventy," referring to the tradition that
seventy or seventy-two translators worked on the translation. Septuagint hiika Giriikii isa
jalqabaa Caaffata Qulqullaa’oo Ibirootaa (Kakuu Moofaa) yoo ta’u, hayyoonni Yihudootaa
Dh.K.D jaarraa 3ffaa hanga 2ffaatti Gibxii Iskindiriyaa keessatti kan xumuramedha. Maqaan
"Septuagint" jedhu jecha Laatiin "torbaatama" jedhu irraa kan dhufe yoo ta'u, duudhaa hiiktoonni
torbaatamii ykn torbaatamii lama hiikkaa kana irratti hojjetan agarsiisa.]’’isa keessatti, Koinē
Giriikii: φαραώ, kan romanized: pharaō, achiis booda booda(Late Late)Pharaō, lamaan isaanii -
n maqaa hundee. Qur’aanni akkasuma afaan Arabaatiin qubeessa: ‫(فرعو‬firʿawn)-n waliin (asitti,
yeroo hundumaa seenaa Kitaaba Ba’uu keessatti mootii hamaa tokkicha kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u,
seenaa suuraa Yuusuf keessatti mootii gaarii wajjin wal faallaadha). Afaan Arabaa ayin
jalqabaa kan Gibxii irraa dhufe waliin xumura -n Giriikii irraa walitti fida. Afaan Ingiliffaatiin
jechi kun jalqaba irratti "Fara'oo" jedhamee kan barreeffame yoo ta'u, hiiktonni Macaafa
Qulqulluu King James garuu "Faraoh" jedhu afaan Ibrootaa irraa "h" jedhanii deebisee
jiraachisan. Yeroo kana, Gibxii keessatti, *[par-ʕoʔ] gara Sahidic Coptic pərro fi sana booda
ərro p- akka barreeffama murtaa'aa "the" (pꜣ Gibxii durii irraa) irra deebi'ee qaree kaa'uudhaan
guddate. Maqaaleen beekamoo biroo nswt, gara "mootii"tti hiikaman; ḥm, "Ulfina"; jty "mootii
ykn abbaa biyyummaa" jechuudha; nb "gooftaa";[yaadannoo fi ḥq ꜣ "bulchaa"
jechuudha.’’kanaaf maqaan Para’oo irraa jalanaan gara maqaa mootii tokko ibsutti dhufe irraa
kan hafe jalqabatti waliigalaan bulchaa mana guddaa ta’uu seenaan ni ibsa(Prah, Par‘o, or, after
a vowel, Phar‘o; Greek Pharaó; Latin Pharao).The title given in Sacred Scripture to the ancient
kings of Egypt. The term is derived from the Egyptian Per‘o, "great house", which originally
designated the royal palace, but was gradually applied to the Government and then to the ruler
himself, like the Vatican and the Quirinal, for instance, in modern times. At the period of the
eighteenth dynasty (sixteenth to fourteenth cent. B.C.) it is found in common use as a reverential
designation of the king. About the beginning of the twenty-second dynasty (tenth to eighth
cent. B.C.), instead of being used alone as heretofore, it began to be added to the other titles
before the king's name, and from the twenty-fifth dynasty (eighth to seventh cent. B.C.) it was, at
least in ordinary usage, the only title prefixed to the royal appellative. Meanwhile the old custom
of referring to the sovereign simply as Per‘o still obtained in narratives. The Biblical use of the
term reflects Egyptian usage with fair accuracy. The early kings are always mentioned under the
general title Pharao, or Pharao the King of Egypt; but personal names begin to appear with the
twenty-second dynasty, though the older designation is still used, especially when contemporary
rulers are spoken of. The absence of proper names in the first books of the Bible is no indication
of the late date of their composition and of writer's vague knowledge of Egyptian history, rather
the contrary. The same is true of the use of the title Pharao for kings earlier than the eighteenth
43
dynasty, which is quite in keeping with Egyptian usage at the time of the nineteenth dynasty.’’
Maqaa Caaffata Qulqullaa’oo keessatti mootota Gibxii duriitiif kenname. Jechi kun kan argame
Per'o Gibxii, "mana guddaa" irraa yoo ta'u, jalqaba irratti masaraa mootummaaf kan moggaase
yoo ta'u, garuu suuta suutaan Mootummaa irratti, achiis bulchaa ofii isaa irratti, akkuma
Vaatikaanii fi Quirinal, fakkeenyaaf, bara ammayyaa keessatti hojiirra oole . Bara sirna
mootummaa kudha saddeetffaa (Dh.K.D. jaarraa kudha jahaa hanga kudha afraffaatti) akka
maqaa kabajaa mootichaa ta’ee itti fayyadama waliigalaa ta’ee argama. Gara jalqaba sirna
mootummaa digdamii lammaffaa (Dh.K.D. jaarraa kurnaffaa hanga saddeetffaatti), akka hanga
ammaatti kophaa isaa itti fayyadamuu mannaa, maqaa mootichaa dura maqaawwan biroo irratti
dabalamuu jalqabe, akkasumas sirna mootummaa digdamii shanaffaa (saddeettaffaa hanga
jaarraa torbaffaa Dh.K.D.) yoo xiqqaate itti fayyadama idilee keessatti mata duree tokkicha
maqaa mootii dursee ture. Gidduu kana aadaan durii abbaa biyyummaa salphaatti akka Per‘otti
waamuun ammallee seeneffama keessatti argama. Fayyadamni macaafa qulqulluu jecha kanaa
itti fayyadama Gibxii sirritti madaalawaa ta’een calaqqisiisa. Mootonni jalqabaa yeroo
hundumaa maqaa waliigalaa Fara’oon ykn Fara’oon Mootii Gibxii jedhuun caqafamu; garuu
maqaan dhuunfaa sirna mootummaa digdamii lammaffaa wajjin mul’achuu jalqaba, maqaan
durii ammallee kan itti fayyadamamu ta’us, keessumaa yeroo bulchitoonni yeroo sanaa
dubbataman. Macaafota Macaafa Qulqulluu jalqabaa keessatti maqaan sirrii ta’e jiraachuu
dhabuun isaa, yeroon isaan itti qindaa’anii fi barreessaan seenaa Gibxii irratti beekumsa ifa hin
taane kan argisiisu miti, kanaa mannaa faallaa kanaatti. Maqaa Fara’oon jedhu mootota sirna
mootummaa kudha saddeet dura turanitti fayyadamuunis kanuma, kunis itti fayyadama Gibxii
yeroo sirna mootummaa kudha sagalffaa wajjin baay’ee kan walsimudha. Mootiin inni jalqabaa
maqaan caqafame Sesaaq (Sheshonk I), hundeessaa sirna mootummaa digdamii lammaffaa fi
bara Roobi’aamii fi Yerobi’aam kan ture (1king 11:40; 2chrionicles 12:2 sqq.). Fara’oon maqaa
isaa duratti kan hin dabalamne ta’uu kan danda’u Ibiroota akkaataa haaraa kanaan amma iyyuu
waan hin beekneef ta’uu danda’a. Inni itti aanu, Sua, yookaan So, michuu Osee, Mootii Israa’el
(2 king 17:4), yeroo baay’ee Shabaka, hundeessaa sirna mootummaa digdamii shanaffaa wajjin
kan adda baafame yoo ta’u, garuu inni tarii kan Shabaka dura sirna mootummaa naannoo sanaa
kan karaa biraatiin hin beekamne ture bulche ta’a. Yaadni Winckler inni bulchaa Musrii Kaaba
Arabiyaa ture jedhu, namoota hedduu biratti fudhatama qabaatus, bu’uura gahaa hin qabu.
Taracaan mormituu Senakerib ture, Mootii Itoophiyaa jedhama (2king 19:9; Isaayaas 37:9),
kanarraa ka’uun maqaan Fara’oo jedhu kan inni sanadoota Gibxii keessatti qabate hin
kennamneef. Nekaa’oon, kan Yosiyaasiin injifate (2.king 23:29 sqq.; 2.chrinocles 35:20 sqq.), fi
Efree, ykn Hofraa, kan bara Sedeqiyoos (Ermiyaas 44:30), akkaataa Fara’oon Nekaa’oo fi
Fara’oon Efree jedhamuun waamamu, akka itti fayyadama yeroo sanaa Gibxii.’’The Catholic
Encyclopedia’’ iraati akka itti fufuun seenaa Fara’oon kitaaba Bible waliin akkamiin akka wal
44
hin qabane ennaa baballisuun himu ‘The Pharao of Abraham’ waan jedhu jalatti bifa baayyee
wal hin qabanneen wal itti fiduuf kan yaalame ta’uu ni agarsisa.

The uncertainties attaching to ancient chronology make it impossible to determine the identity of
the Pharao who ruled over Egypt when Abraham arrived in the country. The Massoretic text
gives 1125 years between Abraham's migration to Chanaan and the building of the temple,
whereas the Septuagint allows 870 (see CHRONOLOGY). As the building is placed about
1010 B.C. by some scholars, and about 969 B.C. by others, the date of Abraham's migration
would be 2135 or 2094 B.C. for the Massoretic text, and 1880 or 1839 B.C. for the Septuagint.
Ancient Egyptian chronology is as uncertain as that of the Bible. If Meyer's dates, adopted in the
article EGYPT, are correct, Abraham's journey to Egypt would have to be referred to the reign of
one of the Mentuhoteps of the eleventh dynasty, or to that of either Usertesen (Sesotris) III, or
Amenemhet III of the twelfth.’’ Fara'oon Abrahaam

Tartiiba yeroo durii wajjin walqabatee mirkanaa’uu dhabuun isaa, Fara’oon yeroo Abrahaam
biyya sana ga’u Gibxii bulchaa ture eenyummaa isaa adda baasuun akka hin danda’amne taasisa.
Barreeffamni Massoretic Abrahaam gara Kana’aan godaanuu fi ijaarsa mana qulqullummaa
gidduutti waggaa 1125 kan kennu yoo ta’u, Septuagint ammoo waggaa 870tti siksee kan
hayyamu dha, (CHONOLOGY ilaali). Akkuma gamoon kun kaa’ame gara bara 1010 Dh.K.D.
hayyoota tokko tokkoon, akkasumas gara bara 969 Dh.K.D. kaaniin guyyaan Abrahaam godaane
Dh.K.D bara 2135 ykn 2094 ta’a. barreeffama Maasoreetiif, akkasumas bara 1880 ykn 1839
Dh.K.D. Septuagint jedhamuuf. Tartiiba yeroo Gibxii durii akkuma Macaafa Qulqulluu
mirkanaa’aa miti. Guyyoonni Meyer, barreeffama EGYPT keessatti fudhataman, sirrii yoo ta’an,
imalli Abrahaam gara Gibxiitti godhe bara bulchiinsa Mentuhoteps kan sirna mootummaa kudha
tokkoffaa keessaa tokkoo, yookaan kan Usertesen (Sesotris) III, yookaan Amenemhet III kan
kanaa kudha lamaffaa ta’ee dha. Bara Joseph immoo mootiin Gibxii isa kam akka ta’es kan
kaayamee jiru irratti warri ilaale kan gadii kana hima,

The pharao of Joseph;-It is generally admitted that Joseph held office under one of the
shepherd, or Hyksos, kings, who ruled in Egypt between the twelfth and eighteenth dynasties,
and were finally expelled by Ahmose I shortly after 1580. The length of their rule is unknown,
but probably it did not last much over a hundred years. Joseph's tenure of office would
accordingly be placed in the seventeenth century B.C. If the Exodus took place at the beginning
of the reign of Merneptah, i.e., about 1225, as most scholars now maintain, and the sojourn of
the Israelites in Egypt lasted 430 years, as stated in the Massoretic text (Exodus 12:40), the time
would be about 1665. The names of four Hyksos kings are known to us
from Egyptian monuments, a Khian and three Apophises. George Syncellus states that in his
time (eighth cent. A.D.) there was a general consensus that the Pharao of Joseph was Apophis,
probably Apophis II, the most important of the three. This opinion is possibly true, but the

45
history of the period is too obscure to allow a defininte statement.’’ Walumaagalatti Yoseef
mootota tiksee ykn Hyksos keessaa tokko jalatti aangoo kan qabate yoo ta’u, isaanis Gibxii
keessatti bulchiinsa mootummaa kudha lamaffaa fi kudha saddeet gidduutti bulchaa akka turan,
dhumarratti Ahmose I’n bara 1580 booda yeroo muraasa booda akka ari’aman ni
amanama.Dheerinni bulchiinsa isaanii hin beekamu, garuu tarii waggaa dhibbaa ol baay’ee hin
turre. Yeroon Yoseef aangoo irra ture haaluma kanaan jaarraa kudha torbaffaa Dh.K.D. Ba’uun
jalqaba bara bulchiinsa Merneptah, i.e., naannoo bara 1225, akkuma hayyoonni baay’een amma
jedhanitti, akkasumas Israa’eloonni Gibxii keessa jiraachuun isaanii waggaa 430 kan fudhate yoo
ta’e, akkuma barreeffama Massoretic keessatti ibsametti (Ba’uu 12:40), . yeroon sun gara bara
1665 ti. Maqaan mootota Hyksos afur siidaa Gibxii irraa nutti beekamu, Khian tokkoo fi
Apophises sadii. Joorji Siinseeloos bara isaa (Dh.K.D. jaarraa saddeettaffaa) Fara’oon Yoseef
Apofis, tarii Apofis 2ffaa, sadan keessaa isa hunda caalaa barbaachisaa ta’e akka ta’e waliigaltee
waliigalaa akka ture ibsa. Yaadni kun dhugaa ta’uu danda’a, garuu seenaan yeroo sanaa baay’ee
dukkanaa’aa waan ta’eef ibsa murtaa’aa ta’e kennuu hin danda’u.’’akka jedhee kaayetu jira,
karaa biraa iskoolaroonni ammas ‘The pharao of the oppression’jalatti; The term "Pharaoh of
the Oppression" is commonly associated with the biblical narrative of the Exodus, referring to
the Pharaoh who enslaved the Israelites and oppressed them in Egypt until their eventual
liberation by Moses. While the specific name of this Pharaoh is not mentioned in the biblical
texts, some scholars traditionally identify him with Ramses II, who ruled during the period
commonly associated with the Exodus. However, the exact historical Pharaoh remains a
matter of debate among scholars.’’ Fara’oon Israa’eloota garboomsee Gibxii keessatti isaan
cunqursee hanga dhuma irratti Museedhaan bilisa bahanitti. Maqaan addaa Fara’oon kanaa
barreeffamoota macaafa qulqulluu keessatti kan hin caqafamne ta’us, hayyoonni tokko tokko
akka aadaa isaatti Raamses 2ffaa wajjin kan isa adda baasan yoo ta’u, inni yeroo baay’ee
Ba’uu wajjin walqabatu keessatti bulche. Haa ta’u malee, Fara’oon seenaa sirrii ta’e
hayyoota biratti dhimma falmii ta’ee hafeera.’’ Jedhamaa jiraatus barreeffamni The catholic
Encyclopedia kanaan wal Qabachiisee The pharaoh of oppression jedhuun waan kaawwame
akka gadii kanatti ibsa,

The pharao of the oppression;-The Pharao with whom Adad sought refuge in the time
of David (1 Kings 11:17) was a king of the twenty-first dynasty, either Paynozem or
Amenemopet. Solomon's father-in-law (1 Kings 3:1) may have been Amenemopet, Siamon, or
Pesibkhenno II. The Pharao mentioned in 2 Kings 18:21 and Isaiah 36:6 is by many thought to
be Tharaca; but if the expedition of Sennacherib occurred in 701, as is generally held, there is
little doubt that Shabaka, or possibly Shabataka, is the Pharao referred to. Tharaca came to the
throne some years later, and the title King of Ethiopia (2 Kings 19:9; Isaiah 37:9) is given to him

46
by anticipation. The unnamed Pharao of Jeremiah 25:19, is probably Nechao, who is certainly
meant in 46:17 and 47:1; elsewhere Ephree is intended. The latter is also the Pharao of
Ezechiel.’’ Fara’oon bara Daawit Aadaad waliin kooluu galfate (1.king 11:17) mootii sirna
mootummaa digdamii tokkoffaa, Paaynoozeem yookaan Amenemopeet ture. Abbaan
Solomooniif durbiin ykn wasiilli (1.king 3:1) Amenemopet, Siamon, ykn Pesibkhenno II ta’uu
danda’a. Fara’oon 2.king18:21 fi Isaayaas 36:6 irratti caqafame namoota baay’ee biratti Taraca
jedhamee yaadama; garuu akkuma waliigalatti qabamutti, imala Senakerib bara 701tti kan
raawwatame yoo ta’e, Shabaka, ykn tarii Shabatakaa, Fara’oon eerame ta’uu isaa shakkiin
xiqqaadha. Tharacaan waggoota muraasa booda teessoo irra kan dhufe yoo ta’u, maqaan Mootii
Itoophiyaa (2.king 19:9; Isaayaas 37:9) kan kennameef eeggatummaadhaan. Fara’oon maqaan
isaa hin ibsamne Ermiyaas 25:19 irratti, tarii Nekaawoo ta’uu hin oolu, inni 46:17 fi 47:1
keessatti kan ibsame ta’uun isaa hin oolu; bakka biraatti Ephree jedhamee yaadame. Inni
lammaffaanis Fara’oon Hisqi’eel ti’’.jedhamuun ragaan Bible keessa jiru illee gochaan fara’oon
maqaa nama dhuunfaa gochuun himammaa jiru kan karaa baayyee wal hi qabanne ta’uu kan
ibsuu dha. Qaroomninni ummata Gibxii durii kan hin haalamnee fi dhugaa ummata gurraachaa
akka ta’etti beekamuunis kanuma waliin kan ilaalamu ta’a Jechuun Qaroomina afrikaa fi
sadarkaa afrikaan ardii hunda caalaa keessatti jiraattee fi dabarsite ibsuun seenaan ni yaadata,
karaa biraa Herodouts waliin jiraanya Egyptian fi Nubian ilaalchisee yaada kaahe keessatti
Nubian weren’t the only com to Egypt as soldiers-Egyptians went south[Nubian] too, the
stereotype that Nubian only come to Egypt to serve as soldiers misses an important part of
history’’ jedha kana jechuun kan Nubian Gibxii weerare jedhan iskoolaroota warra Adii hedduuf
deebii ta’a, akkuma waan isaan Gibxoota jedhan hundee lafa Gibxii qofaa hin taane lafichi
lamaanuu kan ilaallatu ta’uu agarsiisa. kanaaf Fara’oo hiika alagaan gara aangoo nama
dhuunfaatti kan dhufe ta’uu isaa irra iyyuu namni King james jedhame kuni kan kitaaba Bible
afaan Hebrew irraa hiike jadhamuun himamaafii jiru fara’oon dabaa fi nama bulchiinsa ummata
Isira’el miidhe gochuun kan dhiheesse ogguu ta’u inni mataan isaa abbaa irrummaa ol aanaan
Monaarkii jedhamuun kan beekkame garuu immoo Version kitaabaa kan ummanni amantii
kiristaanaa ittiin bulu keessatti jallataa ta’ee hin dhihaanne, inumaa jajamaa fi Faarfamuun mata
duree kitaabaa keessaa tokkoo dha,Adiin abbaa irree illee ta’u akka fara’oonotaa hin abaaramu.
Inni king james kuni ummata Irish, iskoot, Inglaand fi weelsi bakka tokkotti Great British
jechuun kan gurmeessuuf hojjatee fi ilmi isaas sanumaan beekkamu yoo ta’u fara’oon biyya isaa
ummata isaa qofaaf akeekuu isaa immoo cubbuu dalaguu isaatti hike,’’ James I of England (r.
1603-1625), who was also James VI of Scotland (r. 1567-1625), was the son of Mary, Queen of
Scots, and he unified the thrones of Scotland and England following the death of
Queen Elizabeth I of England (r. 1558-1603)AD who left no heir. For the first time, there was a
single monarch for England, Scotland and Ireland.The king’s eventful reign witnessed the
47
adoption of the Union Jack flag in 1606, the failed Gunpowder Plot of 1605, publication of the
Authorised Version of the Bible in 1611, and the voyage of the Mayflower to North America in
1620. James was convinced of his divine right to absolute power and this, along with his high-
spending, brought him into frequent conflict with the English Parliament. A member of the royal
house of Stuart, James would reign until his death in 1625; he was succeeded by his
son Charles I of England (r. 1625-1649).’’ '' Jeems I kan Ingilaandi (r. 1603-1625), inni
akkasumas Jeems 6ffaa kan Iskootilaand (r. 1567-1625) ture, ilma Maariyaam, Mootittii
Iskootilaandii yoo ta'u, teessoo Iskootilaandii fi Ingilizii tokkoomsee hordofee du’a mootittii
Elizaabeet 1ffaa Ingilaandi (r. 1558-1603) kan dhaaltuu hin dhiifne. Yeroo jalqabaatiif Ingilaandi,
Iskootilaandii fi Ayerlaandiif mootiin tokkotu ture.Bulchiinsi mootichaa taateewwan
hedduudhaan guutame keessatti alaabaa Yuuniyeen Jaak bara 1606tti fudhatamuu, Shirri
Baarudaa bara 1605 fashalaa’e, Macaafa Qulqulluu Authorized Version bara 1611, 1611
maxxanfamuu isaa ragaa ba’eera. fi imala doonii Meeyflower gara Ameerikaa Kaabaa bara 1620.
Jeemsi mirga waaqummaa aangoo guutuu argachuuf qabu kan amansiise yoo ta’u kunis baasii
guddaa baasuu isaa waliin Paarlamaa Ingilizii wajjin yeroo baay’ee akka waldhabu isa taasise.
Miseensa mana mootii Istuwaart kan taʼe Jeemsi, hanga bara 1625tti duʼutti ni bulcha ture; isa
booda ilma isaa Chaarlis 1ffaan nama Ingilizii (r. 1625-1649) ta’e.’’ Jibbiinsa Inni fara’oon wan
jedhamuuf Bibila king james jedhamu keessa kaaye ennaa tekinooloojii gaafannu ‘’ The
criticism of King James regarding the Pharaoh, particularly in a biblical context, often revolves
around the themes of tyranny, idolatry, and oppression. King James, as the translator of the Bible
into English (the King James Version), portrayed Pharaoh as a symbol of defiance against God,
exemplifying pride and resistance to divine authority, specifically during the Exodus narrative
when he oppressed the Israelites and refused to free them despite numerous plagues.’’ Yemmuu
afaan oromootti immoo tekinoloojiin hiikamu ‘’ Qeeqni mootii Yaaqoob Fara’oon ilaalchisee,
keessumaa haala macaafa qulqulluu keessatti, yeroo baay’ee mata dureewwan abbaa irree,
waaqeffannaa waaqa tolfamaa fi cunqursaa irratti naanna’a. King James, akka hiikaa Macaafa
Qulqulluu gara Ingiliffaatti (the King James Version), Fara’oon akka mallattoo Waaqayyoon
mormuutti agarsiise, fakkeenya of tuuluu fi aangoo Waaqayyoo mormuu, addatti yeroo
seeneffama Ba’uu yeroo inni Israa’eloota cunqursee fi bilisa ba’uu dide dha'icha hedduun isaan
mudatus. Ibsa'' yeroo baayyee wanti fara’oon jedhame kuni kan wal argee fi walitti illee bu’uu
danda’e Museen ennaa ta’u hunduu dhaamsa museen kaa’e jechi fara’oon jedhu hammaataa fi
Hamataa isaanii osoo hin taane diina inikaa ilmaan isiraa’el taasisuun moggaasaniiru haata’u
malee Musee fi Abrahaamtu gara biyya gurraachaa amma jedhamu Gibxiin dhufe malee
Fara’oon kam illee biyya isaatii bahee biyya namaa weeraree saba kamuus hin miine sababiin
Fara’oon fi Musee wal itti buuse tekinooloojii yoo gaafanne kan nutti himu ‘’ The god-king
pharaoh who opposed Moses is commonly identified as Ramses II, also known as Ramses the
48
Great. He ruled during the 19th dynasty of ancient Egypt and is often credited with being the
pharaoh during the Exodus story, which is detailed in the Book of Exodus in the Bible. Ramses
II is known for his extensive building projects, military campaigns, and long reign, lasting from
1279 to 1213 BCE.’’ Fara’oon waaqa-mootii Musee morme yeroo baay’ee Raamses 2 ffaa,
Raamses Guddicha jedhamuunis beekama. Inni bara sirna mootummaa 19 ffaa Gibxii durii kan
bulche yoo ta’u, yeroo baay’ee yeroo seenaa Ba’uu Fara’oon akka ta’e kan himamu yoo ta’u,
kunis Macaafa Ba’uu Macaafa Qulqulluu keessatti bal’inaan ibsameera. Raamses 2 ffaan pirojektii
ijaarsaa bal’aa, duula waraanaa fi bulchiinsa dheeraa, Dh.K.D bara 1279 hanga 1213BCEEtti
tureen beekama.’’ Maal irraa ka’amee musee fi Raamses lammaffaan wal itti bu’uu danda’an isa
jeduufis ragaan jiru akkas jedha,

The name of the pharaoh who opposed Moses in the book of Exodus is one of the most hotly
debated subjects in Bible scholarship.Several factors make it hard to identify him with certainty.
Scholars disagree on the actual date of the Hebrews' escape from Egypt, some placing it at 1446
B.C. and others as late as 1275 B.C. The first date would have been during the reign of
Amenhotep II, the second date during the reign of Rameses II.Archaeologists initially marveled
at the great number of structures built during the reign of Rameses II. Upon further inspection,
however, they discovered his ego was so huge that he had his name inscribed on buildings
constructed centuries before he was born and took credit for erecting all of them.Even so,
Rameses had a lust for construction and forced the Hebrew population into a slave labor horde.
A wall painting in a rock tomb west of Thebes shows light-skinned and dark-skinned slaves
making bricks. The light-skinned workers were Hebrews. An inscription of the time mentioned
"PR" hauling stones for a fortress. In Egyptian hieroglyphics, "PR" meant Semites.Since other
pharaohs and pagan kings are mentioned by name in the Bible, one has to wonder, why not in
Exodus? A good answer seems to be that Moses wrote that book to glorify God, not an egotistic
king who believed himself divine. Rameses may have spread his name all over Egypt, but he
received no publicity in the Bible. The title pharaoh means "great house" in Egyptian. When they
ascended to the throne, each pharaoh had five "great names," but people used this title instead,
much as Christians use "Lord" for God the Father and Jesus Christ.Pharaoh held absolute power
in Egypt. Besides being supreme commander of the army and navy, he was also chief justice of
the royal court and high priest of the country's religion. Pharaoh was considered a god by his
people, the reincarnation of the Egyptian god Horus. Pharaoh's likes and dislikes were sacred
rulings, the same as the laws of the Egyptian gods.This arrogant mindset guaranteed a clash
between Pharaoh and Moses. Exodus says God "hardened Pharaoh's heart," but Pharaoh first
hardened his own heart by refusing to let the enslaved Israelites go. After all, they were free
labor and they were "Asiatics," considered inferior by the racist Egyptians.’’

Maqaan Fara’oon Musee morme macaafa Ba’uu keessatti dhimmoota beekumsa Macaafa
Qulqulluu keessatti falmiin ho’aa ta’e keessaa isa tokko.Wantoonni hedduun mirkanaa’inaan
adda baasuun akka isa rakkisu taasisa. Hayyoonni guyyaa dhugaa Ibroota Gibxii keessaa baqatan

49
irratti walii hin galan, namoonni tokko tokko Dh.K.D. kaan immoo Dh.K.D. Guyyaan jalqabaa
bara Amenhotep II ture, guyyaan lammaffaan bara Rameses II.Arki'ooloojistoonni jalqaba irratti
caasaa baay'ee bara bulchiinsa Rameses II ijaarame ajaa'ibsiifataniiru. Haa ta'u malee, yeroo
dabalataan sakatta'an, ego isaa baay'ee guddaa waan ta'eef maqaan isaa gamoo dhalachuu isaa
jaarraa hedduu dura ijaarame irratti akka barreeffamu gochuu fi hunda isaanii dhaabuu isaatiif
galata fudhate.Haa ta'u malee, Rameses fedhii ijaarsaa waan qabuuf uummata Ibirootaa dirqisiise
gara tuuta hojjettoota garbootaatti.akka kakaase Fakkiin dallaa awwaala dhagaa Teebis irraa gara
dhihaatti argamu tokko keessatti garboonni gogaa salphaa fi dukkanaa’aa ta’an yeroo cilee
hojjetan agarsiisa. Hojjettoonni gogaa salphaa qaban Ibroota turan. Barreeffamni yeroo sanaa
tokko "PR" dhagaa harkisaa masaraa tokkoof akka ta'e eereera. Hiiroogiliifii Gibxii keessatti
"PR" jechuun warra Seem jechuudha.Erga Fara'oononni fi mootonni warra ormaa biroo Macaafa
Qulqulluu keessatti maqaan caqafamaniiru, namni tokko, Ba'uu keessatti maaliif hin caqasne
jedhee of gaafachuu qaba? Deebiin gaariin Museen kitaaba sana kan barreesse Waaqayyoof
ulfina kennuudhaaf malee mootii of tuulummaa ofii isaatii waaqa ta’uu isaa amaneef miti.
Raamses maqaa isaa guutummaa Gibxiitti babalʼisee taʼuu dandaʼa, garuu Macaafa Qulqulluu
keessatti beeksisa tokkollee hin arganne. Maqaan fara'oon jedhu afaan Gibxiin "mana guddaa"
jechuudha. Yeroo teessoo irra ol ba'an tokkoon tokkoon Fara'oon "maqaa gurguddaa" shan qabu
turan, garuu namoonni bakka isaa maqaa kana fayyadamu, akkuma kiristaanonni Waaqayyo
Abbaa fi Yesus Kiristoosiif "Gooftaa" fayyadaman.Fara'oon Gibxii keessatti aangoo guutuu qaba
ture. Ajajaa olaanaa waraanaa fi humna galaanaa ta'uu bira darbee abbaa murtii olaanaa mana
murtii mootii fi angafa luba amantii biyyattiis ture. Fara’oon saba isaa biratti akka waaqatti
ilaalama ture, kunis waaqa Gibxii Hoorus jedhamu deebi’ee foon uffachuu isaati. Fara’oon
jaallachuu fi jibbiinsaa murtii qulqulluu ture, seera waaqolii Gibxii wajjin wal fakkaata.Yaadni
of tuulummaa kun Fara’oon fi Musee gidduutti waldhabdee akka uumamu wabii ta’e. Ba'uu
Waaqayyo "garaa Fara'oon jabeesse" jedha, Fara'oon garuu jalqaba garaa ofii isaa jabeessee
Israa'eloota garboota ta'an gadhiisuu diduudhaan. Hundaafuu, isaan hojii bilisaa kan turan yoo
ta'u, isaanis "Eeshiyaa" kan turan yoo ta'u, warra Gibxii sanyummaa qaban biratti akka gadi
aanaatti kan ilaalaman turan.’’When Pharaoh refused to repent after the 10 plagues, God set him
up for judgment that would result in Israel's freedom. Finally, after Pharaoh's army was
swallowed up in the Red Sea, he realized that his own claim to being a god and the power of the
Egyptian gods was simply make-believe.It should be noted that it was accepted practice for
ancient cultures to celebrate their military victories in records and on tablets, but to write no
accounts of their defeats. Skeptics try to dismiss the plagues as natural phenomena, since similar
events are not uncommon, such as the Nile turning red or locusts descending on Egypt. However,
they have no explanation for the last plague, the deaths of the firstborn, which started the Jewish
feast of Passover, celebrated to this day’’ yeroo afaan oromootti teknoloojiin hiikamu immoo.
Faraʼoon dhaʼicha 10 booda qalbii diddiirrachuu yommuu dide,Waaqayyo firdii Israaʼel
birmadummaa argamsiisuuf isa kaaʼe. Dhumarratti waraanni Fara’oon Galaana Diimaa keessatti
erga liqimfamee booda waaqa ta’uu isaa fi humni waaqolii Gibxii ofiin jedhu salphaatti akka
nama fakkeessuu ta’uu hubate.Aadaa durii kabajuun shaakala fudhatama qabu ta’uun isaa
hubatamuu qaba injifannoo waraanaa isaanii galmee fi gabatee irratti, garuu seenaa mo’amuu
50
 isaanii akka hin barreessine.
Shakkitoonni, taateewwan wal
fakkaataan kan akka laga Naayilii
diimaa taʼuu ykn awwaannisni
Gibxii irratti buʼuu waan hin
baratamne waan taʼeef, dhaʼicha
kana akka waan uumamaa taʼetti
fudhachuuf yaalu. Haa ta’u malee,
dha’icha isa dhumaa, du’a ilmaan
angafaa, kan ayyaana Faasikaa
Yihudootaa jalqabe, hanga
har’aatti kabajamuuf ibsa hin
qaban.’’ Jechuun cimina Fara’oon
bara sanaa ennaa himan
barreeffama seenaa kana irraa
akkasitti kaayan,’The pharaoh who
opposed Moses came from a long
line of kings who turned Egypt
into the most powerful nation on
earth. The country excelled in
medicine, engineering, trade,
astronomy, and military force.
Using the Hebrews as slaves, this
pharaoh built the store cities of Rameses and Pithom. Fara’oon Musee morme, mootota dheeraa
Gibxii gara saba humna guddaa qabutti jijjiiran keessaa dhufe. Biyyattiin qoricha, injinariingii,
daldala, astronomy fi humna waraanaatiin caaltee turte. Fara’oon kun Ibroota garboota
godhachuun magaalota kuusaa Raamseesii fi Piitoom ijaare.Pharaohs had to be strong rulers to
govern such a large empire. Each king worked to preserve and expand Egypt's territory.
Faraʼoonni mootummaa guddaa akkasii bulchuuf bulchitoota ciccimoo taʼuu qabu turan.
Tokkoon tokkoon mootii naannoo Gibxii kunuunsuu fi babalʼisuuf hojjeta ture,Egypt's entire
religion was built on false gods and superstition. When confronted with the miracles of the God
of Moses, Pharaoh closed his mind and heart, refusing to acknowledge Yahweh as the One True
God. Amantiin Gibxii guutuun waaqolii sobaa fi amantii sobaa irratti kan ijaarame ture.[isa
jedhu kanaaf eenyutu kan muse amantii dhugaa ta’uu fi kan ummata Gibxii durii kuni immoo
amantii sobaa ta’uu akka museen murteessuuf mirga kenne?] Fara’oon dinqii Waaqa Musee
wajjin yeroo wal-qunnamu, Yaahiwwee Waaqa Dhugaa Tokkicha ta’uu isaa beeksisuu dide,
sammuu fi garaa isaa cufe.Like many people today, Pharaoh trusted in himself rather than God,
which is the most common form of idolatry. Deliberately opposing God always ends in ruin,
whether in this life or the next. Akkuma namoota yeroo harʼaa baayʼee, Faraʼoon Waaqayyoon
utuu hin taʼin ofitti amanama ture, kunis gosa waaqeffannaa waaqa tolfamaa isa baayʼee
beekamaadha. Itti yaadanii Waaqayyoon mormuun yeroo hundumaa jireenya kana keessattis ta’e
51
isa itti aanutti badiidhaan xumurama. Egaa kana irra wanti waliigalaan hubatamu wanti Musee
fi Raamses lammaffaa wal dura dhaabuun waliigalchuu dhorke museen falmaa mirgaa ummata
isiraa’el ta’uun of dhiheessuun ummanni israa’el garbummaan hojii humnaa Ramses isaan
hojjachiisu irratti miidhamuu isaanii dhukkubsachuun ummanni kuni bilisa bahuu qaba jechuun
amanuu isaatiin kan ka’e Raamses wan kana kan hin fudhannee fi biyya isaa keessatti kan bulchu
akka ofii isaatti yaadee waan saba kanaaf ta’u karooruun bulchuu dhiisee waan Museen jedhu
kana akka fudhatu ennaa yaadametti waan dideef ‘Ego’ akka ta’etti fi jallina waaqaa of
fakkeessuu qaba jechuun ololuu isaatiin kittabni katabamee har’a illee ijoolleen Mishinarootaa fi
ulamaayii amantii musiliimaa fara’oon nama dabaa fi jallata ta’uu barsiisaa oolu. Raamses kan
amantii isaan jedhan kana fudhachuu dhiiseef yeroo sanatti Qaroomina amantii bira kutee kan
fagootti Qaroomina ijaarsaa hedduu wal xaxaa fi sammuu Qaroominaa gaafatu Dhagaa
Baqaqsuu, simiintoo Qopheessuu,Riqaa ijaaruu,safra sirrii fi herrega gaafatu keessa waan
jiraataa turaniif waan museen yaada bicuun safaruun akka jalataatti dhiheesse kana warri adiin
gaafa ummata gurraacha jibbuu eegalan qofa goonee fudhachuu irraa kan hafe Raamses biyya
ofii bulchu keessatti waan farrifamuuf hin qabu ture, yeroo maraa warri adiin sirrii fi gurraachi
dogoggoraa ta’uu nama amansiisuuf gochaa sanyummaa isaan dhiheesaniin kitaaba Bible fi
Quraana keessatti bulchiinsa Fara’oon jedhaman hundaa kan bara isaanii duraa fi boodaa illee
wal itti qabuun jallinaan moggaasan kuni immoo jallinni jiraatee osoo hin taane Haxxummaa
badaa isira’eloonni ittiin ijaaraman ummata galataa fi galateeffachuu hin beekne sanyii of tuultuu
ta’uu isaanii kan ittiin mirkaneessinu ta’uu qaba malee fara’oon biyya isaa akkatti bulchu waan
isaan jedhanii jijjiiruu dide kanaaf maqa kenname kana fudhachuun abaaruun ummata gurraacha
irraa hin eegamu ture, Seenaa keessatti Fara’oononni afrikaaf bulchiita sirnaa isaan jalqabaa
ta’anii akka hin mulanne har’a Gibxiin keessatti seenaan isaanii ifa akka hin taane burjaajessaa
oolu fakkeenyyaf; Bulchiinsi fara’oon jalqabaa lafa Gibxii hunda wal itti bulchee fi Fara’oo
jalqabaan beekkamu Narmar booda immoo Qorattoonni Menes jedhanii ta’e beekkamaa dha,
Narmar gibxii olii fi Gibxii gadii waan jedhan osoo hin taane isaan lamaanuu bakkee tokkotti isa
hooganee fi mallattoo fara’oon jalqabaa ummati Gibxii durii fi gurraacha afrikaa ti,Ragaan
Bulchiinsa isaa galmee Narmer platte jedhu irraa karaa arkiyooloojiin Qorannoo taasifameen kan
mirkanaa’e ennaa ta’u Gibxii durii keessatti pharaoh inni duraa jedhamuun ka’uu qabu Nrmer
kan booda Menes jedhamuun moggaafame ta’ee inni Gibxii gadii olii fi gadii osoo hin jedhin isa
Gibxiin bakka tokkotti bulche ta’ee galmaa’eera, Pharaoh Menes, also known as Narmer, is often
credited with unifying Upper and Lower Egypt around 3100 BC, marking the beginning of the
Early Dynastic Period. He is considered one of the first Pharaohs and may have established the
first dynastic rule in Egypt. His reign is significant for the establishment of an organized
government and the foundations of the ancient Egyptian civilization. Fara’oon Menes, Narmer
jedhamuunis kan beekamu, yeroo baay’ee naannoo bara 3100 Dh.K.D. Faraʼoonota jalqabaa
keessaa tokko taʼee kan ilaalamu siʼa taʼu, bulchiinsa mootummaa isa jalqabaa Gibxii keessatti
hundeesse taʼuu dandaʼa. Mootummaan isaa mootummaa gurmaa’ee fi bu’uura qaroomina
Gibxii durii hundeessuuf iddoo guddaa qaba.’’ Karaa biraatiin namni kuni lafa oromiyaa
keessatti naannoo finfnnee fi iddoo adda addaa kanneen akka lixa shawaa faatti beekkamu maqaa
lafa Abydos ykn Abydo akkasumas Bados isa afaan oromoon jedhamu waliin kan maqaa tokko
52
qabu Abdyos bakka jedhamutti magaalaa hundeessuun isaa ennaa himamu maqaan isaa immoo
Hor-Aha jedhama kan jedhaman illee kan jiran ta’ee warri kaan immoo Hor-Aha isa osoo hin
taane ilma isaa ykn kan isa irraan booda Fara’oon ta’e jechuun kaayan illee argamaniiru sagaleen
Hor-Aha jedhus isa afaan oromoon maqaa namaa Horaa jedhamuun tokko taasisa, The chief
archaeological reference to Menes is an ivory label (from the town Naqada) which depicts
the royal title Aha (the pharaoh Hor-Aha) next to a building, and within this is the royal title mn,
[15]
generally taken to be Menes.[5][a] From this, various theories on the nature of the building (a
funerary booth or a shrine), the meaning of the word mn (a name or the verb endures) and the
relationship between Hor-Aha and Menes (as one person or as successive pharaohs) have arisen.
[2]
The Turin and Abydos king lists, generally accepted to be correct, [2] list the nesu-bit-names of
the pharaohs, not their Horus-names,[3] and are vital to the potential reconciliation of the various
records: the nesu-bit-names of the king lists, the Horus-names of the archaeological record and
the number of pharaohs in Dynasty I according to Manetho and other historical sources.
[3]
FlindersPetrie first attempted this task,[3] associating Iti with Djer as the third pharaoh of
Dynasty I, Teti (Turin) (or another Iti (Abydos)) with Hor-Aha as second pharaoh, and Menes
(a nebty-name) with Narmer (a Horus-name) as first pharaoh of Dynasty I. [2][3] Lloyd (1994) finds
this succession "extremely probable",[3] and Cervelló-Autuori (2003) categorically states that
"Menes is Narmer and the First Dynasty begins with him". [4] However, Seidlmayer (2004) states
that it is "a fairly safe inference" that Menes was Hor-Aha. [10]Two documents have been put
forward as proof either Narmer or Hor-Aha was Menes. The first is the "Naqada Label" found at
the site of Naqada, in the tomb of Queen Neithhotep, often assumed to have been the mother of
Horus Aha.[16] The label shows a serekh of Hor-Aha next to an enclosure inside of which are
symbols that have been interpreted by some scholars as the name "Menes". The second is the
seal impression from Abydos that alternates between a serekh of Narmer and the chessboard
symbol, "mn", which is interpreted as an abbreviation of Menes. Inconclusive arguments have
been made with regard to each of these documents in favour of Narmer or Hor-Aha being
Menes.[b]The second document, the seal impression from Abydos, shows the serekh of Narmer
alternating with the gameboard sign (mn), together with its phonetic complement, the n sign,
which is always shown when the full name of Menes is written, again representing the name
"Menes". At first glance, this would seem to be strong evidence that Narmer was Menes.
[20]
However, based on an analysis of other early First Dynasty seal impressions, which contain
the name of one or more princes, the seal impression has been interpreted by other scholars as
showing the name of a prince of Narmer named Menes, hence Menes was Narmer's successor,
Hor-Aha, and thus Hor-Aha was Menes.[21] This was refuted by Cervelló-Autuori 2005, pp. 42–
45; but opinions still vary, and the seal impression cannot be said to definitively support either
theory.[22]

≠Herodotus, having mentioned Min as the first king of Egypt, wrote that Linus, or
Egyptian Maneros, was "the only son of the first king of Egypt" and that he died untimely.[23]

53
Eeruun arkiyooloojii inni guddaan Menes asxaa gaanfa (magaalaa Naqada irraa) kan maqaa
mootii Aha (fara’oon Hor-Aha) jedhu gamoo tokko cinatti agarsiisudha, kana keessas maqaa
mootii mn, akka waliigalaatti fudhatama Menes. Kana irraa ka’uun, yaadonni adda addaa
maalummaa gamoo (godoo awwaalchaa ykn mana qulqullummaa), hiika jecha mn (maqaan ykn
gochichi ni dandamata) fi hariiroo Hor-Aha fi Menes (akka nama tokkootti ykn akka fara'oonota
walduraa duubaan) ka'aniiru jedhamuutti mullisa.Tarreefamni mootii Tuuriin fi Abydos, akka
waliigalaatti sirrii ta’uun fudhatama, maqaa nesu-bit-fara’oonii malee maqaa Horus-saanii osoo
hin taane, kan tarreessu yoo ta’u, araarri galmee adda addaa: nesu ta’uu danda’uuf
murteessaadha -bit-maqaawwan mootichaa tarreessa, Horus-maqaa galmee arkiyooloojii fi
baay'ina fara'oonota Dynasty I keessatti akka Manetho fi maddoota seenaa birootti.Sanadoonni
lama Narmer ykn Hor-Aha Menes akka turan ragaa ta'uun dhiyaataniiru. Inni jalqabaa "Asxaa
Naqadaa" bakka Naqadaa, awwaala mootittii Neithhotep keessatti argame yoo ta'u, yeroo baay'ee
haadha Horus Aha akka turteetti fudhatama.Asxaan kun serekh Hor-Aha kan agarsiisu mooraa
tokko cinatti kan keessa isaa mallattoolee hayyoota tokko tokkoon maqaa "Menes" jedhamee
hiikaman jiru. Inni lammaffaan yaada chaappaa Abydos irraa kan serekh Narmer fi mallattoo
gabatee cheezii, "mn" gidduutti wal jijjiiru yoo ta'u, kunis akka gabaabduu Menes jedhamee
hiikama. Tokkoon tokkoon sanadoota kanaa ilaalchisee falmiin xumura hin qabne Narmer ykn
Hor-Aha Menes ta’uu isaa deeggaruun dhiyaateera.

Barreeffamni lammaffaan, yaadni chaappaa Abydos irraa, serekh Narmer mallattoo gameboard
(mn) wajjin wal jijjiiru agarsiisa, dabalataan sagalee isaa, mallattoo n, kan yeroo hunda yeroo
maqaan guutuun Menes barreeffamu agarsiifamu, ammas kan bakka bu’u maqaa "Menes" jedhu.
Jalqaba irratti yoo ilaalle kun Narmer Menes ta’uu isaaf ragaa cimaa fakkaata. Haa ta’u malee,
xiinxala yaada chaappaa jalqabaa kanneen biroo kan Daayinastii Duraa, kan maqaa mootota
tokkoo fi isaa ol of keessaa qaban irratti hundaa’uun, yaadni chaappaa hayyoota birootiin maqaa
mootii Naarmer kan Menes jedhamu akka agarsiisutti hiikameera, kanarraa ka’uun Menes
Naarmer kan bakka bu’e ture , Hor-Aha, akkasitti Hor-Aha Menes ture. Kun kan morme
Cervelló-Autuori 2005, fuula 42–45; garuu yaadonni ammallee garaagarummaa qabu, yaadni
chaappaa yaada lamaan keessaa tokkollee murteessaa ta’ee ni deeggara jechuun hin danda’amu.

Herodotus, Min mootii Gibxii isa jalqabaa ta'uu isaa erga kaase booda, Liinus ykn Maneros nama
Gibxii "ilma tokkicha mootii Gibxii isa jalqabaa" akka ta'ee fi yeroo malee akka du'e barreesse.
[maddi; Pharaoh Menes? - Search (bing.com)] Narmer gootaa fi nama lolaan injifataa ta’uu
galmeen Narmer palette mirkaneesseera.

Narmer Palette

The Narmer Palette is an ancient Egyptian artifact that symbolizes the unification of Upper and
Lower Egypt under King Narmer, who is often identified as the first pharaoh of unified Egypt.
This ceremonial object dates back to around 3100 BCE and is significant for its intricate carvings
depicting Narmer's victory over his enemies and the combination of the two regions of Egypt.
The palette also serves as an early historical document illustrating the formation of the Egyptian

54
state.’’ Paaletiin Narmer meeshaa Gibxii durii yoo ta’u, mootii Naarmer jalatti tokkummaa
Gibxii Gubbaa fi Gadii kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u, yeroo baay’ee Fara’oon jalqabaa Gibxii
tokkummaa qabdu ta’uun adda baafama. Meeshaan sirnaa kun naannoo bara 3100 Dh.K.B.
Paaletiin kunis akka sanada seenaa jalqabaa kan uumamuu mootummaa Gibxii agarsiisutti

tajaajila.

Narmer Palette [Two Sides]

The Narmer Palette (also known as Narmer's Victory Palette and the Great Hierakonpolis
Palette) is an Egyptian ceremonial engraving, a little over two feet (64 cm) tall and shaped like a
chevron shield, depicting the First Dynasty king Narmer conquering his enemies and uniting
Upper and Lower Egypt. It features some of the earliest hieroglyphics found in Egypt and dates
to c. 3200-3000 BCE. The palette is carved of a single piece of siltstone, commonly used for
ceremonial tablets in the First Dynastic Period of Egypt. The fact that the palette is carved on
both sides means that it was created for ceremonial instead of practical purposes. Palettes which
were made for daily use were only decorated on one side. The Narmer Palette is intricately
carved to tell the story of King Narmer's victory in battle and the approval of the gods at the
unification of Egypt.

Background of the Palette's Scenes

The engraving depicts a victorious Egyptian king unifying the land under his rule. Traditionally,
this king was known as Menes, the first king of the Early Dynastic Period who united Upper and
Lower Egypt through conquest. His predecessor, according to the 3rd century BCE historian
Manetho, was a king named Narmer, who sought to unify the country through peaceful means.

55
Menes has been associated with Narmer and also with Menes' successor, Hor-Aha, who is also
credited with the unification of Egypt.

Manetho's original chronology has been lost but is quoted extensively in the works of later
writers. In the early days of Egyptology, Manetho's list (apart from the gods-as-kings which
begin it) was taken as fact but, as more artifacts and temples were discovered, this view shifted.
The claim of Menes as the first king of the First Dynasty grew increasingly hard to maintain as
no archaeological record of such a king surfaced, and when the rare Menes artifact did come to
light, it did not seem to designate explicitly the first king of the First Dynasty (which is why the
name 'Menes' is associated with three different rulers).

Egyptologist Flinders Petrie was the first to associate Menes with Narmer and claim they were a
single ruler. 'Menes', according to Flinders Petrie, was an honorary name meaning "he who
endures" while Narmer was a personal name. The association of the name 'Menes' with the later
ruler Hor-Aha would pose no problem in that Hor-Aha could have been given the same honorific
when he was king.

Narmer was the first king of the First Dynasty of Egypt and the Narmer Palette was most likely
created to celebrate his military victories over Lower Egypt.

Narmer, then, was the first king of the First Dynasty of Egypt and the Narmer Palette was most
likely created to celebrate his military victories over Lower Egypt. The palette clearly indicates
the king of Upper Egypt conquering Lower Egypt and thus unifying the two, but modern
scholarship doubts this was actually
accomplished by one king. Dates for the
unification of Egypt run from as early as
c. 3150 BCE to as late as c. 2680 BCE. It
is usually accepted that the date for
unification is c. 3150 BCE at the
beginning of the First Dynasty but
upheavals during the Second Dynasty (c.
2890-2670 BCE) indicate that this
unification did not last. Every king of the
Second Dynasty had to contend with
some kind of civil unrest or outright civil
war and inscriptions from the time
indicate the conflict was between Upper
and Lower Egypt, not foreign
antagonists. If Narmer did unite the two
lands of Egypt he most likely did so
through military conquest and, if he
united the lands peacefully, would have

56
probably had to hold it together through repeated campaigns such as the one depicted on the
Narmer Palette.

Description

On one side, Narmer is depicted wearing the war crown of Upper Egypt and the red wicker
crown of Lower Egypt which signifies that Lower Egypt fell to him in conquest. Beneath this
scene is the largest engraving on the
palette of two men entwining the
serpentine necks of unknown beasts.
These creatures have been interpreted
as representing Upper and Lower Egypt
but there is nothing in this section to
justify that interpretation. No one has
conclusively interpreted what this
section means. At the bottom of this
side of the palette, the king is depicted
as a bull breaking through the walls of
a city with his horns and trampling his
enemies beneath his hooves.

Serpopards, Narmer Palette

Unknown Artist (Public Domain)

The other side of the palette

(considered the back side) is a single,
cohesive image of Narmer with his war
club about to strike down an enemy he
holds by the hair. Beneath his feet are two other men either dead or attempting to escape his
wrath. A bald servant stands behind the king holding his sandals while, in front of him and above
his victim, the god Horus is depicted watching over his victory and blessing it by bringing him
more enemy prisoners.

Narmer Conquering His Enemies

Both sides of the palette are decorated at the top with animal heads which have been interpreted
as either bulls or cows. Archaeologists and scholars who claim those are the heads of cows
associate the engravings with the goddess Hathor, who is regularly depicted as a woman with a
cow's head, a woman with cow's ears, or simply as a cow. As Hathor is not associated with
warfare or conquest, this interpretation makes no sense in context. A more sensible interpretation

57
is that the heads represent bulls since the king is depicted elsewhere on the palette as a bull
storming a city. The bull would represent the king's strength, vitality, and power.

Discovery

The Narmer Palette was discovered in 1897-1898 CE by the British archaeologists Quibell and
Green in the Temple of Horus at the city of Nekhen (also known as Hierakonpolis), which was
one of the early capitals of the First Dynasty of Egypt. The scenes engraved on the siltstone were

considered an account of an actual historical event until fairly recently when it has come to be
regarded as a symbolic inscription. There are many different theories concerning the palette and,
to date, there is no consensus on what the inscription means or whether it relates to historical
events.

Narmer, Narmer Palette Detail

NebMaatRa (CC BY-SA)

The palette was discovered among other artifacts associated with Narmer's reign such as his
mace and another mace fragment inscribed with the name of King Scorpion. Scorpion may have
been one of Narmer's predecessors or could have been an adversary and rival for the throne.
Quibell and Green failed to note where the palette was found in relation to the other objects and
further failed to include the location where many other artifacts were discovered in their survey.

The result of their mistake in proper recording is that no one knows what the relation of the
artifacts were to each other and where they were discovered in the temple. If they were together
in one area it could mean they were considered sacred objects or perhaps simply valuable
artifacts stored in a safe place. If they were found separately, the precise spot in the temple could
shed some light on how they were regarded. If King Scorpion's mace was located in a chest and

58
Narmer's in a place of honor (or vice versa) much might be deduced on how these pieces were
regarded by the people of the time. No such notes were made, unfortunately, and the artifacts
were simply removed without cataloging them. Any interpretation of the pieces found in the
1897-1898 dig at Nekhen must be speculative.

Interpretation

This speculation extends to the Narmer Palette, which might depict an event from history or may
simply be an honorary engraving which shows the strength and vigor of the king in battle. The
evidence of civil conflict during the Second Dynasty, as noted above, indicates unification did
not hold and that it was Khasekhemwy (c. 2680 BCE), last king of the Second Dynasty, who
succeeded in unifying Egypt in the way Narmer is shown on the palette. Khasekhemwy has long
been a strong candidate for the honor of the first king to unify the country and this claim is
supported by the prosperous reign of his son, Djoser (c. 2670 BCE), who built the Step Pyramid
and its surrounding complex at Saqqara.

It seems clear that Khasekhemwy did unite Egypt but evidence such as the Narmer Palette and
inscriptions showing King Den (c. 2990 BCE) wearing the double crown of Upper and Lower
Egypt strongly suggest Khasekhemwy was not the first. Egypt would experience a number of
periods of civil strife and fracture during its long history and would be reunited and reformed
over and over again. Narmer's first unification would have had to be maintained by the later
kings and, according to both inscriptions and physical evidence, it was. Khasekhemwy would
have been only one of a number of rulers who had to put Egypt back together again, not the first
to unite the two lands. The Narmer Palette, however one interprets it, shows that unification was
accomplished centuries before Khasekemwy by King Narmer.’’

Walumaagalatti ummanni gurraachi Afrikaa sirna bulchiinsaa mataa isaan akka isaaf ta’utti
ijaaree ittiin bulaa jiraachuu achi fagoo bara fara’oonotaa dhiifnee jaarraa as dhihootuu yoo
ilaalle bulchaa tasgabii qabuu fi ummata hooganu qabaachuu isaa ni argina garuu warri adiin
kanuma irra darbaniit jaarraa 18 ffaa keessas afrikaa koloneeffanneet Bulchuu qabna jechuun
afrikaa weeraruuu yaaluu isaanii argina, kuni immoo itti fufa Museen faan eegalanii dha,yeroo
maraa isaantuu sirrii fi Amantiis ta’ee Bulchiinsaan sirii dha jedhanii amanuun ummata biraa
jalaa waan hundaa busheessuu shaakaluu isaanii argina,seenaan ummata afrikaa bulchiinsa
ummataa yeroon hin qabaatin wan hin jirreef Qabeenya badhaadhaa fi Qaroomina misoomaa
eebbifamaa nyaattuu hin qabne kan tasgabbii qabu keessa hanga bara kolonii Awurooppaa
jaarraa 19ffaa tti illee mullachaa turuun beekkamaa dha, Afrikaan argama dhala namaa fi ka’umsa
Qaroomina yaadaa Qalbii fi ogummaalee adda addaa kanneen akka yaada afuuraa,
Astiroonoomii,Amantiiuumamaa,OgummaaHerregaafiIjaarsaa,saayinsiiuumamaa,Fayyaa,sirna
bulchiinsaa, fi kkf iddoo irraa eegalamee fi jijjiirama dagaagina dhala namaa kan tirannaa suuta
suutaan dhufe keessatti argama mallattoo dhala namaa kan amma lafa kana irra jiruu kan taate
hafteen lafee namaa akka hambaatti keessatti argamuun bakkeewwn jiran keessaa angafummaan
kan kennameef kan ishee taasise lafeen (fossile) Qorannoo Qorattoonni Ameerikaa fi Faransaayii

59
waliin taasisaniin bara 1974GC biyya itoophiyaa yeroo sanatti kutaa bulchiinsa Distiriiktii
walloo bakkee maqaa addaa Haadha dhiiraa(Hadaar) jedhamutti argame lafeen maqaa Luusii
jedhuun moggaafamee fi umurii dheerina akka saayinsiin shalagutti waggaa miliyoona 3.4 qabu
eenymmaa afrikaatiif waan ragaa bahe akka qabuu fi isaan asitti illee yeroo yeroon kan ol ka’an
Qorattoonni karaa baayyee lafee bineessota biroo fi namaa akkasumas gosa biqilootaa hedduu
umurii dheeraa qaban akka argaman karaa baayyee mullatee jira. Fakkeenyaaf ragaa
barreeffamaa weev-saatii irraa argamu tokko tokko irraa seenaa kanaan wal qabatuuf ragaa
baayyee ta’e ni argina, Isaan keessaa kan ‘’ Seenaan Afrikaa uumamuu hominids, namoota durii
fi naannoo waggoota 300,000–250,000dura anatoomiidhaan namoota ammayyaa (Homo
sapiens), Baha Afrikaa keessatti kan jalqabu yoo ta’u, hanga ammaatti osoo hin cabne/caalamne/
akka citaa mootummoota sabaa adda addaa fi siyaasaan guddachaa jiranitti itti fufa. Seenaan
galmaa'e inni jalqabaa kan ka'e Gibxii Durii keessatti,boodarra immoo Nubiyaa, Saahel, Magreb
fi Gaanfa Afrikaatti.Sahaaraan gammoojjii ta’uu hordofee seenaan Afrikaa Kaabaa Baha
Giddugaleessaa fi Awurooppaa Kibbaa wajjin kan walqabate yoo ta’u, babal’inni Baantuu
Kaameeruun ammayyaa (Giddugaleessa Afrikaa Dhihaa) irraa ardii Sahaaraa gadii baay’ee
keessaa naannoo bara 1000 Dh.K.D fi 1 AD gidduutti dalgaan kan babal’ate ture , ardii
giddugaleessaa fi Kibbaa baay’ee keessatti walfakkeenya afaanii uumuudhaan. Bara
Giddugaleessaa keessa Islaamummaan Arabiyaa irraa gara dhihaatti gara Gibxiitti babal’atee,
Magreb fi Sahel qaxxaamuree ture. Mootummoonni fi hawaasni koloneeffannaa duraa beekamoo
ta'an tokko tokko Afrikaa keessatti kan turan ta’uun yoo cqafame Impaayera Ajuran, Impaayera
Bachwezi,D'mt, Adal Sultanate, Alodia, Mootummaa Dagbon,Warsangali Sulxate,
Mootummaa Buganda, Mootummaa Nri, qaroomina Nok, Impaayera Maalii, Mootummaa
Bono, Songhai, Impaayera Beenin, Impaayera Oyo, Mootummaa Lunda (Punu-yaka),
Impaayera Ashanti, Impaayera Gaanaa, Mootummoota Mossi, Impaayera Mutapa,
Mootummaa Mapungubwe, Mootummaa Sine, Mootummaa Sennar, Mootummaa Saloum,
Mootummaa Baol, Mootummaa kan Kaayoor, Mootummaa Zimbaabuwee, Mootummaa
Koongoo, Impaayera Kaabuu, Mootummaa Ile Ife, Kaartaajii durii, Numidia, Mauretania fi
Impaayera Aksumite. Kkf Yeroo olka’iinsa isaanii, koloneeffannaa Awurooppaa dura, Afrikaan
mootummoota adda addaa fi gareewwan of danda’an hanga 10,000 ta’an kanneen afaanii fi
aadaa adda addaa qaban akka qabdu tilmaamameera,Haata’u malee as irratti wanti akka
Afrikaatti beekamuu qabu Mootummaan Aksum jedhamuun caqafamaa jiru kuni mootummaa
hundee akeeka afrikaanotaa fi afrikummaan afrikaa dhaalee miti, sirni mootii kanaa sirna warra
adii leellisuu fi aadaa afrikaa jibbuun hundeeffame mootummaa adunyaa kana irratti
koloneefachuu ummataa shaakale sirna Giriik fi Roomaan wal keessa ijaaran kan afrikaa
keessatti mootii beekkamaa fi gaafa afrikaatti waamamuun afrikummaa calla qabaachuun
himamuu qabu cabsuun mootii ta’e jedhameefii mootummaan maqaan kennameef mootummaa
aksum jedhan kana ennaa ta’u mootummaan kuni hundeeffama isaa jaarraa tokkoffaa jedhanii
kaasee ayidoloojiin isaa afrikaan kan wal hin hunanne ta’ee kan afrikaa keessatti madda
waraanaa, Madda iyyummaa, Madda duubatti hafummaa,Madda garbummaa afrikaanotaa ta’uun
jiru ta’uu Qo’atamuu qaba,Mootummaan Aksum kuni mootummaa ummata Afrikaa kan
mootummaa kuush jedhamu akka Meeroo’eetti duulee cabsuun balleesse osoo hin dhokfamin
60
seenaan barreeffamaafii tureera, isa duras bakka irraa ka’ee mootummaa kuush meeroo’eetti
duuluun beekkame Aksum jedhame, kanas kan qabate waraanaan ta’uu fi mootummaa Daamot
kuffisuun akka bakka kanatti jaarraa 1ffaaADtti hundeeffae himamaafii turameera, kanaaf
mootummaan aksum kan mataan hooggansa isaa Ezanaa nama jedhamu ta’uun caqafamu Qaccee
afrikaa kan hin qabnee fi Arabiyaa kibba fi siiriyaa irraa wal itti makamuun sirna ummata
gurraacha irratti yeroo duraatiif weerara bane ta’ee fi mootii ummata gurraachaa mootii Daamot
kuffisuun kan aangoo qabate ta’uun osoo himamaafii jiruu mootuummaa afrikkaa keessatti akka
afrikaatti yaamamu ta’uu hin qabu, ‘‘DAMAT. Damat is a name of a state which existed
immediately before that of Axum . Its center was a little to the south of Axum town. Information
about this state comes from local archeological sources. so far Damat is the first locally known
state in Ethiopian history., D'mt was an ancient kingdom located in what is now Eritrea and
northern Ethiopia, existing around the 10th to 5th centuries BCE. It is known for its significant
archaeological sites, including impressive stone architecture and the use of the Ge'ez script. The
civilization is believed to have influenced later cultures in the region.’’ Damat maqaa
mootummaa kan Axum dura tureedha . Giddu-galli isaa xiqqoo gara kibba magaalaa Axum
ammaa ture. Odeeffannoon waa’ee haala kanaa maddoota arkiyooloojii naannoo irraa argame.
hanga ammaatti Daamot seenaa Itiyoophiyaa keessatti naannootti kan beekamu keessaa isa
jalqabaati. D'mt mootummaa durii kan amma Eertiraa fi kaaba Itoophiyaa keessatti argamu yoo
ta'u, Dh.K.D naannoo jaarraa 10ffaa hanga 5ffaa keessa ture. Arkiteekcharii dhagaa dinqisiisaa fi itti
fayyadama qubee Ge'ez dabalatee iddoowwan arkiyooloojii gurguddoo ta'aniin beekama.
Qaroominni kun aadaa boodarra naannichaa irratti dhiibbaa akka uume amanama.’’ Bifa kanaan
seenaa kan Qabu mootummaan Daamot akka Qubeen Giizii jedhan kuni faa kan isaa ta’ee fi
innis saba afaan Giizii dubbatu irraa ta’eetti dhihaachuun seenaan isaa jallifamaa as gahee
jiraachuun beekamaa dha, kan as irraa namaaf ifuu qabu afaan Giizii jedhamu kuni jaarraa 10 ffaa
BC keessa uumameeraa ? akkamitti Daamot afaan Giiziin wal itti hidhuun danda’ame? Isa
jedhuuf seenan mootummaa Daamot kan Aksum dura ture dhokfamuuf seenaan Qubee Giizii itti
dibama, Maqaan Daamot jedhu afaan Giizii ta’uuf ni danda’aaree? Yoo danda’e maqaan Doomot
oromoiyaa ammaa keessa faca’ee jiru hundu tigree dha jechuu ta’a. yoo kuni ta’uu baate immoo
sababii maaliin Daamot aksumiin kufuu danda’e kan jedhu deebii argachuu qaba, salphumatti
ilaaluuf afaan Giizii yoom hojii irra ooluu danda’e? Eenyuun hojii irra oolfame? Kan jedhu
beekuun daandii beekumsaa waa’ee mootummaa Daamot taasifamuuf karaa ni saaqa, kanaaf
Giiz yoom eegale? ‘’The Ge'ez language, also known as Classical Ethiopic, has its roots in the
ancient Kingdom of Aksum, with its earliest inscriptions dating back to the 5th century BC. It
became the liturgical language of the Ethiopian Orthodox Church and was used extensively in
religious texts. Its use continued in various forms through the centuries, particularly in Eritrea
and Ethiopia.’’ ’Afaan Ge’ez, Classical Ethiopic jedhamuunis kan beekamu, hundeen isaa
Mootummaa Aksum durii keessaa kan qabu yoo ta’u, barreeffamoonni isaa jalqabaa Dh.K.D
jaarraa 5ffaa keessa kan jalqabamanidha. Afaan liturjii Mana Kiristaanaa Ortodoksii Itoophiyaa
ta'ee barreeffamoota amantaa keessatti bal'inaan itti fayyadamaa ture. Itti fayyadamni isaa jaarraa
hedduuf bifa adda addaatiin itti fufeera, keessumaa Eertiraa fi Itoophiyaa keessatti.’’ Jechuun
teknooloojii ennaa gaafanne nutti hima Egaa kana keessatti wanti sirriitti beekamuu qabu afaan
61
Giiz afaan mootummaa aksum waliin dhufe ta’uu fi mandhee fi maddi isaa amantii ortodoksii
ta’uu ennaa hubannu jaarraa 10ffaa Dh.k.D naannoo sana akka hin gahin beekamaa dha,
mandheen isaas ortodoksummaa ennaa ta’u maddi ortodoksii immoo Giriik Ateen ta’uunis
beekamaa dha. ‘’Orthodoxy, particularly in the context of Christianity, traces its origins
primarily to the early church in the Eastern Roman Empire, particularly in regions like Anatolia
(modern-day Turkey) and Greece. The term is often associated with the Eastern Orthodox
Church, which formalized its beliefs and practices over centuries, particularly following the
Great Schism of 1054 that divided Eastern Orthodoxy from Roman Catholicism. The roots of
Orthodox theology and practice can also be found in the early Christian communities established
by the apostles and in the ecumenical councils that shaped Christian doctrine.’’Ortodoksiin,
keessumaa haala Kiristaanummaa keessatti, ka’umsa isaa adda durummaan waldaa jalqabaa
Impaayera Roomaa Bahaa, keessumaa naannolee akka Anaatooliyaa (Turkii ammayyaa) fi Giriik
keessaa hordofa. Jechi kun yeroo baay’ee Waldaa Ortodoksii Bahaa wajjin kan walqabatu yoo
ta’u, isheen amantii fi gocha ishee jaarraa hedduuf sirnaan kan ibsite yoo ta’u, keessumaa gargar
ba’iinsa Guddaa bara 1054 kan Ortodoksii Bahaa Kaatolikii Roomaa irraa addaan baase
hordofeeti. Hundeen ti’ooloojii fi shaakala Ortodoksii hawaasa kiristaanaa jalqabaa ergamootaan
hundeeffame keessattis ta’e yaa’ii ikuumeenikii barumsa kiristaanaa bocan keessattis argamuu
danda’a.’’ kana irraa kan hubannus ortodoksiin maddi ishee afrikaa keessa akka hin taane ennaa
ta’u akeekni ortodoksii fi kaatolokii waliigalaan akeeka afrikaa keessaa aadaa isaa
dhabamsiisuun afrikaa of dhabdee warra adii taatee jiraattu uumuuf qaama ykn dhaabbata
afrikaatti Qawwee malee waraana bane akka ta’e har’a dhaabbatee namni of ilaale hubachuun isa
hin rakkisu, kanaaf tokkoffaatti mootummaan Daamot kan kufe harka warra Giriik fi Roomaan
ta’uun kana keessa ifa ennaa ta’u isa duraanis Daldaltoonni Arabaa fi Persian sababa daldala
meeshaalee adda addaan naannoo Galaana Diimaa kara Bab-El-Mandab jedhamuu fi magaalaa
Qarqara Galaanaa Aduulaal(Adulis) jedhan irraan deddeebi’uun ummata naannoo keessa
qubachaa turan waan ta’eef naannoo sanatti fi yaman keessatti ummanni ummata oromoo waliin
wal make kan kaayyoo dhokataa fi akkeeka garboomsaa qabu ummaticha keessatti
garaagarummaa aadaa fi seenaa akkasumas diqaalummaa namootaan masakamaa dhufuun
400BC irraa eegaluun mootummaa Daamot akkuma dhabamsiisuuf hojjachaa turee fi waraanaan
ummata Daamot hubaa turuun dhuma irratti naannoo xiqaa yaa’ii[yeha ] jedhamuun beekkamte
teessoo mootummaa Daamot to’achuun karaa Aksumitti tarkaanfachuun 150BC irratti mootiin
Daamot kuni to’annoo naannoo sanaa akka dhabuuf danda’e beekkamaa ennaa ta’u hidhanni lola
kanaa lola Jalqabatti warra Persia Iraan Baabilon ka’umsi isaanii Laga Ephrates fi Tigris irraa
ta’e saamtotaa fi daldaltoota irraa ta’ee isaan booda immoo Giriik afrikaa qabachuuf jalqabatti
carraaquun naannoo 332BC irraa eegaluun dhiibbaa geessifteen kan walqabatu dhiibbaa gosa
bayyee irraa kan dhalatee dha,(The conquest of Egypt by Greece occurred primarily during the
time of Alexander the Great, which began in 332 BC. After defeating the Persian forces,
Alexander entered Egypt and was hailed as a liberator. He founded the city of Alexandria in 331
BC, which became a significant cultural center of the Hellenistic world).’’ Giriikiin Gibxii
injifachuun ishee adda durummaan bara Aleeksaandar Guddicha yoo ta’u, kunis Dh.K.D bara
332 jalqabe. Aleeksaandar humna Faarsi erga injifatee booda Gibxii seenee nama bilisa baasu
62
jedhamee jajame. Dhaloota Kiristoos dura bara 331 magaalaa Aleeksaandiraa kan hundeesse yoo
ta’u, isheen kun wiirtuu aadaa guddaa addunyaa Helenistikii taate).’’ Egaa warri Giriik warra
Parshaa jedhaman kan irra guddaa maqaa har’a iraan jedhan kana injifachuun Giriikonni Gibxiin
to’achuu danda’an waliin walqabatee kan ture waan ta’eef mootummaan Aksum mootummaa
garboomsaa adda addaa keessaa karaa hin beekkamneen kan dhalatee fi ummata kush naannoo
sana ture keessattuu Daamot garboomse ta’uun ifaa dha, Giriikotaan duras mootummaan
Impaayera Prersia Afrikaa kaabaa fi kaaba bahaa jeeqa turuu keessaa namoonni booda irra itti
gaafatamaa mootummaa aksum ta’uu keessatti maqaan dhahamu Ell Amiad fi Haati manaa isaa
Soofiyaan akkasumas ijoolleen isaanii lamaan Ezanaa fi Saayizanaan hundi isaanii Qaccee
Arabaa naannoo siriyaa Qarqara laga Ephreates fi Tigris irraa ka’an weerartota ummata hatuuf
duulan kan Agaziyan ofiin jedhan keessaa Galaana Diimaa irratti ummata Booji’aa jedhamuun
booji’amuun harka boojitootaatti kan guddatan, jiraatan, afaan Giizii jedhamu kana illee afaan
naannoo waliin wal itti makuun uuman ta’uu isaan kan Ragaa bahu xalayaa isaan mootii yeroo
sanii Parshaa illee ta’e Roomaa waliin waliif Qoodaa turan irraa baruun salphaatti danda’ameera,
impaayerri parshaa mootummaa naannoo hunda to’atee ture akka ta’e beekkamaa ennaa ta’u
lafoota afrikaa akka Gibxii faa to’achuu isaas ragaan jiru ‘’The Achaemenid Persian empire was
the largest that the ancient world had seen, extending from Anatolia and Egypt across western
Asia to northern India and Central Asia. The Neo-Babylonians (Chaldeans) gave up Babylon
without a fight in 539 B.C. to the Persian king Cyrus. By 546 B.C., Cyrus had defeated Croesus,
the Lydian king of fabled wealth, and had secured control of the Aegean coast of Asia Minor,
Armenia, and the Greek colonies along the Levant . Moving east, he took Parthia (land of the
Arsacids, not to be confused with Parsa, which was to the southwest), Chorasmis, and Bactria.
He besieged and captured Babylon in 539 and released the Jews who had been held captive
there, thus earning his immortalization in the Book of Isaiah. When he died in 529, Cyrus's
kingdom extended as far east as the Hindu Kush in present-day Afghanistan. [Source: Library of
Congress, December 1987 *]’’ ’Impaayera Faarsi Akameenid kan addunyaan durii argite keessaa
isa guddaa yoo ta’u, Anaatooliyaa fi Gibxii irraa kaasee dhiha Eeshiyaa keessa darbee hanga
kaaba Hindii fi Giddugaleessa Eeshiyaatti kan babal’ate ture. Warri Baabiloon haaraan
(Kaldoonni) Baabiloon osoo wal hin lolin bara 539 Dh.K.D. gara mootii Faarsi Qiiros
jedhamutti. Bara 546 Dh.K.D.tti, Qiiros, mootii Liidiyaa qabeenya oduu durii qabu Kiroosus
injifachuudhaan, qarqara galaanaa Eejiyaa Eeshiyaa Xiqqoo, Armeeniyaa fi kolonii Giriikii
Levaantii irratti argaman toʼachuu dandaʼeera . Gara bahaatti socho’ee, Paartiya (biyya warra
Arsaasiidii, Paarsaa wajjin akka hin burjaajofne, isheen gara kibba dhihaatti argamu),
Kooraasmii fi Baaktiriiyaa fudhate. Bara 539tti Baabilon marsee booji’ee Yihudoota achitti
booji’amanii turan gadhiisee, kanaanis Kitaaba Isaayaas keessatti akka hin duune argate. Bara
529tti yeroo duʼu, mootummaan Qiiros hanga bahaatti hamma Hindu Kush Afgaanistaan amma
jirtutti babalʼate. [Madda: Mana Kitaabaa Kongireesii, Muddee 1987 *]’’ His successors were
less successful. Cyrus's unstable son, Cambyses II, conquered Egypt but later committed suicide
during a revolt led by a priest, Gaumata, who usurped the throne until overthrown in 522 by a
member of a lateral branch of the Achaemenid family, Darius I (also known as Darayarahush or
Darius the Great). Darius attacked the Greek mainland, which had supported rebellious Greek
63
colonies under his aegis, but as a result of his defeat at the Battle of Marathon in 490 was forced
to retract the limits of the empire to Asia Minor. *

The Achaemenids thereafter consolidated areas firmly under their control. It was Cyrus and
Darius who, by sound and farsighted administrative planning, brilliant military maneuvering, and
a humanistic worldview, established the greatness of the Achaemenids and in less than thirty
years raised them from an obscure tribe to a world power.*

The quality of the Achaemenids as rulers began to disintegrate, however, after the death of
Darius in 486. His son and successor, Xerxes, was chiefly occupied with suppressing revolts in
Egypt and Babylonia. He also attempted to conquer the Greek Peloponnesus, but encouraged by
a victory at Thermopylae, he overextended his forces and suffered overwhelming defeats at
Salamis and Plataea. By the time his successor, Artaxerxes I, died in 424, the imperial court was
beset by factionalism among the lateral family branches, a condition that persisted until the death
in 330 of the last of the Achaemenids, Darius III, at the hands of his own subjects.* ’’ Namoonni
isa booda dhufan milkaa’ina xiqqaa qaban. Ilmi Qiiros tasgabbaa'aa hin taane, Kaambiis 2 ffaan,
Gibxii injifate garuu boodarra fincila luba Gaumataan durfamu irratti of ajjeese, innis hanga bara
522tti miseensa damee cinaachaa maatii Akameenid, Daariyoos 1 ffaa (Darayarahush jedhamuunis
beekama) tiin teessoo mootummaa dhuunfate ykn Daariyoos Guddicha). Daariyoos lafa guddittii
Giriikii kan kolonii Giriikii finciltoota ta’an kan isaa jalatti deeggaraa turte haleele, garuu sababa
lola Maaraatoonii bara 490tti mo’amuu isaatiin daangaa impaayera kanaa gara Eeshiyaa
Xiqqootti duubatti deebisuuf dirqame. * .

Sana booda Achaemenids naannoowwan to’annaa isaanii jala jiran jabeessanii walitti qaban.
Karoora bulchiinsaa sirrii fi fagoo ilaaluu, sochii waraanaa qaroo fi ilaalcha addunyaa
namummaatiin guddummaa Akeemeenidota hundeessuun waggoota soddoma hin guunne
keessatti gosa hin beekamne irraa gara humna addunyaatti kan isaan guddisan Qiiroosii fi
Daariyoos turan.*

Qulqullinni Akeemeenidota akka bulchitootaatti qaban bittinnaa’uu kan jalqabe ta’us, erga
Daariyoos bara 486tti du’ee booda.Ilmi isaa fi kan bakka bu’e Zaarxes, irra caalaa fincila Gibxii
fi Baabilon keessatti ka’e ukkaamsuu irratti kan bobba’e ture. Akkasumas, Peloponnesus Giriikii
injifachuuf yaale, garuu injifannoo Thermopylae irratti argateen jajjabeeffamee humna isaa
garmalee dheeressee Salamis fi Plataea irratti mo'amuu guddaa argate. Yeroo namni isa bakka
bu’e, Artaxerxes I, bara 424tti du’etti, manni murtii mootummaa dameewwan maatii cinaachaa
gidduutti garee addaan ba’uun kan rakkate yoo ta’u, haalli kun hanga bara 330tti Akamenids
keessaa inni dhumaa, Daariyoos 3ffaa, harka isaatiin du’utti itti fufeera ofii isaanii jalatti bultoota
ta’an.* e-mail ajhays98@yahoo.com© 2008-2019, factsanddetails.com

Kanaaf Impaayerri parshaa illee sababii Giriik, Egypt fi Anatolia waliin hariiroo adda addaa
keessa turuun isaa ifa ta’eef mootummaa Daamot kuffisuun aksum hundeessuu keessatti Qooda
bahe kan Qabu ennaa ta’u mootummaan Daamot kan kufuu danda’e shakkii tokko malee

64
dhiibbaa dabaree dabareen mootummaan Persia, Giriik, Roomaa impaayeroonni sadeenuu yeroo
isaanii keessa Qooda taphataniin ta’uun isaa osoo hin alanfatin liqimsuu barbaachisa, ‘’The
relationship between the Kingdom of Aksum and the Kingdom of D'mt primarily revolved
around trade, cultural exchange, and military interactions. Aksum, which succeeded D'mt, had
trade connections that extended into the Red Sea and was influenced by various cultures, while
D'mt was a precursor of Aksum, marked by its development in the northern regions of present-
day Ethiopia and Eritrea. The transition from D'mt to Aksum indicates a continuity in political
and cultural evolution, with Aksum inheriting and expanding upon the foundations laid by
D'mt.’’ ’Hariiroon Mootummaa Aksum fi Mootummaa D’mt gidduu jiru adda durummaan
daldala, waljijjiirraa aadaa, fi walqunnamtii waraanaa irratti kan naanna’u ture. Aksum kan D'mt
bakka bu'e walitti dhufeenya daldalaa hanga Galaana Diimaatti babal'atee aadaa adda addaatiin
dhiibbaa kan irra ga'e yoo ta'u, D'mt ammoo dursa Aksum yoo ta'u, naannolee kaaba Itoophiyaa
fi Eertiraa har'aa keessatti guddina isaatiin kan beekamu ture. Cehumsi D’mt irraa gara Aksum
jijjiirama siyaasaa fi aadaa keessatti itti fufiinsa kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u, Aksum bu’uura D’mt
kaa’e dhaaluun babal’achuu isaati.’’ Egaa ifaan ifatti daldalli, Hariiroon waraanaa, fi
Dipilomaasii kan mootummaa Daamot ijaaraa ture ykn lafa kaayyame hundi mootumma
Aksumiin dhaalamuun seenaan Daamot dhabama ta’uun aksum faarfamaa jiraachuun maddi isaa
koloneeffannaa ta’uu ragaa gahaa dha,Daamot mootummaa Qarooma adda addaa tolche ennaa
ta’u kuni hunduu kan kennameef mootummaa aksumiif waan ta’eef Daamot
hiraanfatameera’’D’mt was a kingdom located in Eritrea and Northern Ethiopia (Tigray Region)
that existed during the 10th to 5th centuries BC. As a result, it is not known whether D’mt ended
as a civilization before the kingdom of Aksum’s early stages, evolved into the Aksumite State, or
was one of the smaller states United in the kingdom of Aksumites possibly around the beginning
of the 1st century.Due to the similarity of the name of D’mt and Damot when transcribed into
Latin characters, these two kingdoms are often confused or conflated with one another, but there
is no evidence of any relationship to Damot, a kingdom far to the South.Da’amat in Arabic
translates as ‘Supported’ or ‘columned’ and may refer to the columns and obelisks (or Hawulti)
of Matara or Qohaito.The kingdom developed irrigation schemes, used ploughs, grew millet,
and made iron tools and weapons.Many historians consider this civilization to be indigenous,
although different opinions came around who claimed that D’mt is influenced due to the latter’s
dominance of the Red sea.Some sources consider the Sabaean influence to be minor, limited to a
few localities and disappeared after a few decades or a century, perhaps representing a trading or
military colony in some sort of symbiosis or military alliance with the civilization of D’mt or
some other proto-Aksumite state.However, other sources hold that D’mt, though having
indigenous roots, was under the strong south Arabian economic and cultural influence. A 2013
study proposed a migration model involving “first, a large-scale movement of people from West
Eurasia into Eastern Africa around 3,000 years ago resulted in the dispersal of west Eurasian
ancestry throughout Eastern Africa. Given the presence of a large temple complex, the capital of
D’mt may have been present-day Yeha, in Tigray Region, Ethiopia. At Yeha, the temple to the
god Llmuqah is still standing.After the fall of D’mt in the 5th century BC, the plateau came to
be dominated by smaller unknown successor kingdoms. This lasted until the rise of one of these
65
policies during the first century BC, the Aksumite kingdom. The ancestor of medieval and
modern-day Ethiopia, Aksum was able to reunite the area’’ ’’D’mt mootummaa Ertiraa fi Kaaba
Itiyoophiyaa (Naannoo Tigraay) keessatti argamu yoo ta’u, Dh.K.D jaarraa 10ffaa hanga 5ffaa
keessa ture. Kanarraa kan ka'e, D'mt akka qaroominaatti kan xumurame osoo mootummaan
Aksum sadarkaa jalqabaa, gara Mootummaa Aksumitetti hin guddatin dura, ykn mootummaa
Aksumites keessatti naannoolee xixiqqoo Tokkummaa ta'an keessaa tokko ta'uu isaa naannoo
jalqabaa jarraa1ffaa ta'uu danda'a jedhamee hin beekamu.Maqaan D'mt fi Damot yeroo qubee
Laatiinitti barreeffamu walfakkeenya waan ta'eef, mootummoonni lamaan kun yeroo baay'ee
wal-waraanu ykn walitti makamu, garuu Damot, mootummaa Kibba irraa fagoo ta'e waliin
walitti dhufeenyi akka jiru ragaan hin jiru .Da'amat afaan Arabaatiin 'Deeggarsa' ykn 'utubaa'
jedhamee kan hiikamu yoo ta'u, utubaa fi obeliskii (ykn Hawulti) Matara ykn Qohaito kan
agarsiisu ta'uu danda'a.Mootummaan kun mala jallisii qopheesse, qottootti fayyadame, midhaan
misoomse, meeshaa sibiilaa fi meeshaa waraanaa hojjete .Hayyoonni seenaa hedduun qaroomina
kana akka dhalootaan kan ilaalu yoo ta'ellee, yaadni adda addaa kan D'mt sababa ol'aantummaa
galaana Diimaa isa lammaffaa irraa kan ka'e dhiibbaa qaba jedhanii kan dhufan ta'us.Maddeen
tokko tokko dhiibbaan Sabaa akka xiqqaatti ilaalu, naannoo muraasa qofa irratti kan
daangeffamee fi kan bade waggoota kurnan muraasa ykn jaarraa tokko booda, tarii kolonii
daldalaa ykn waraanaa kan bakka bu'u gosa tokkoo wajjin walnyaatinsaa ykn gamtaa waraanaa
qaroomina D'mt ykn mootummaa proto-Aksumite kan biraa tokko waliin.Haa ta'u malee,
maddoonni biroo D'mt akka qaban qabatu, haa ta'u malee hundee dhalootaan, dhiibbaa dinagdee
fi aadaa cimaa Arabaa kibbaa jala ture. Qorannoon bara 2013 gaggeeffame tokko moodeela
godaansaa kan “tokkoffaa, naannoo waggoota 3,000 dura sochiin guddaan namootaa
Yureeshiyaa Dhihaa irraa gara Baha Afrikaatti godhame, hidda dhaloota Yureeshiyaa dhihaa
guutuu Baha Afrikaa keessatti akka faca’u taasiseera. Kompileeksiin mana qulqullummaa
guddaan jiraachuu isaa yoo ilaalle, magaalaan guddoon D’mt kan ammaa Yeha, naannoo
Tigraay, Itoophiyaa ta’uu dandeessi. Yehaatti manni qulqullummaa waaqa Llmuqah ammallee
dhaabbatee jira.Dh.K.D jaarraa 5ffaa keessa erga D’mt kufee booda, lafti lafa diriiraa kun
mootummoota itti aanan xixiqqoo hin beekamneen ol’aantummaa qabaachuu jalqabe. Kunis
hanga imaammata kana keessaa tokko Dhaloota Kiristoos dura jaarraa tokkoffaa, mootummaa
Aksuumii ka’uutti ture. Akaakayyuun Itoophiyaa bara gidduu galeessaa fi ammayyaa kan ta’e
Aksum naannoo sana walitti fiduu danda’eera.’’https://fatherlandgazette.com/ jechuun ragaan
Qabatamaan waa’ee Daamot kufaatiin isa dhiibbaa ala irraa keessattuu waan mootummaa sabean
jedhan irraa ta’aa turuun ifaa ennaa godhu kufaatiin kuni immoo beekkamaa illee ta’uun garanaa
garas deeme jechuun akka dhibu ibsa, wanti dhibaa ta’uuf immoo qaamni ifaan ifa bahee wal
lolee mohame fi kufe waan hin jirreef ta’uu beekuun barbaachisaa dha, wanti ifaan ifa naannoo
sanatti ta’e ummata corroqsuun aadaa fi seenaa isaa keessaa baasuun ergii of wallaaleen booda
waan isaan jedhan fudhachuun buluu kan agarsiisuu dha.Mootummaan Daamot ture kuni garii
qaroomina ajaa’ibsiisaa irra kan ture ta’uu teknoloojiin yemmuu nuuf ibsu akkas jedha, ‘’The
D'mt civilization, which existed in present-day Eritrea and northern Ethiopia between the 10th
and 5th centuries BCE, is evidenced by several archaeological findings. Key evidence includes
monumental architecture, such as the large stone structures and temples in places like Yeha, and
66
extensive cemetery sites containing elite burials with rich grave goods. Artifacts like pottery,
inscriptions in the South Arabian script, and evidence of iron working also provide insight into
their culture, trade, and societal complexity. Additionally, the presence of agricultural practices
and fortifications suggests a structured society’’. ‘’Qroominni D’mt, Dh.K.D jaarraa 10ffaa fi 5ffaa
gidduutti Eertiraa har’aa fi kaaba Itiyoophiyaa keessatti kan ture, argannoowwan arkiyooloojii
hedduudhaan ragaadha. Ragaaleen ijoo ijaarsa siidaa, kan akka caasaa dhagaa gurguddaa fi
manneen qulqullummaa iddoowwan akka Yehaatti, fi iddoowwan awwaalchaa bal’aa awwaalcha
elite meeshaalee awwaalaa badhaadhaa qaban of keessaa qabu. Meeshaaleen akka suphe
dhooftuu, barreeffamoonni qubee Arabaa Kibbaatiin barreeffamanii fi ragaaleen hojii sibiilaa
aadaa, daldala isaanii fi walxaxiinsa hawaasaa isaanii ilaalchisee hubannoo ni kennu.
Dabalataanis, gochoonni qonnaa fi dallaawwan jiraachuun hawaasa caaseffama qabu agarsiisa’’
itti fufuun eenymmaan sabummaa isaa akka ummata Afiroo Eshiyaan fi semetik walmakaan
jiraataan kan ibsuu fi mootummoota Daamot baayyee dabareen ture keessaa kan beekkamte
Biliqis ykn Makidaa akkasumas Habashoonni ‘Nigisti sabaa’ jedhanii moggaasan kan bulchaa
Isiraa’el Ilma Dawud Salamoon bira beekkumsa irraa barachuuf deemte jechuun kijiban
caqafamteetti, ‘’The people of D’mt were primarily of Afro-Asiatic origin and belonged to
various ethnic groups, including the Sabaean and Semitic peoples. The kingdom was a melting
pot of different cultures and languages, with influences from neighboring regions such as Arabia
and Egypt. The people of D’mt were skilled farmers and traders, and they developed advanced
agricultural techniques to make the most of the fertile lands in the region. They also engaged in
long-distance trade, establishing trade routes and exchanging goods with other civilizations. The
people of D’mt were also known for their use of writing systems, such as the Ge’ez script, which
was later adopted by the Aksumites.The specific leaders of D’mt are not well-documented, as
written records from that time period are limited. However, it is believed that D’mt was ruled by
a series of kings or queens who held political and religious authority over the kingdom. These
rulers would have been responsible for governing the kingdom, maintaining trade networks, and
overseeing agricultural production. One of the notable rulers of D’mt was said to be a queen
named Makeda (also known as the Queen of Sheba), who is mentioned in both Ethiopian and
biblical traditions. According to the story, she had a famous encounter with the Israelite king,
Solomon. However, the historical accuracy of these accounts is still debated among scholars.’’
‘’Ummanni D’mt adda durummaan madda Afroo-Eeshiyaa kan ta’ee fi saba adda addaa keessaa
kan turan yoo ta’u, ummatoota Saabaa fi Seem dabalatee. Mootummaan kun aadaa fi afaanota
adda addaa kan itti baqfamu yoo ta'u, dhiibbaan naannoo ollaa kan akka Arabaa fi Gibxii irraa
dhufe ture. Ummanni D’mt qonnaan bultootaa fi daldaltoota ogummaa qaban yoo ta’u, lafa
lalisaa naannichaa akka gaariitti fayyadamuuf tooftaalee qonnaa sadarkaa olaanaa qaban
qopheessan. Daldala fageenya dheeraa, daandii daldalaa diriirsuu fi qaroomina biroo waliin
meeshaa wal jijjiiruu irrattis bobba’aniiru. Namoonni D'mt sirna barreeffamaa fayyadamuu
isaaniitiinis beekamu turan, kan akka qubee Ge'ez, kan boodarra Aksumites
fudhatan.Hoggantoonni addaa D'mt akka gaariitti kan galmaa'an miti, akkuma galmee sana irraa
barreeffame yeroon daangeffamaadha. Haa ta’u malee D’mt mootota ykn mootota walduraa
duubaan mootummaa kana irratti aangoo siyaasaa fi amantii qabaniin akka bulfamu amanama.
67
Bulchitoonni kun mootummaa bulchuu, toora daldalaa eeguu fi oomisha qonnaa toʼachuuf itti
gaafatamummaa qabu turan. Bulchitoota D’mt beekamoo ta’an keessaa tokko mootittii Makeda
(Mootittii Sheebaa jedhamuunis beekamtu) jedhamtu, duudhaa Habashaas ta’e macaafa
qulqulluu keessattis kan caqafamte ta’uun ishee himama. Akka seenaan kun ibsutti, mootii
Israaʼel Solomoon wajjin wal arguu beekamaa taʼe qabdi turte.Haa ta’u malee, sirrii ta’uun
seenaa seenaa kanaa ammallee hayyoota biratti falmisiisaa jira.’’jechuun heeruun seenaa
‘platform’ tekinooloojii ammayyaa irraa argamu hedduun kan nuuf ibsu seenaan Mootota
Daamot itoophiyaa keessatti bal’inaan kan hin Qoratamin ennaa ta’u aka’umsa mootummaa
Habashummaan beekkamuu kan maddi isaa ilma Biliqis ta’e maqaa Minilik tokkoffaa jedhu itti
kennamee fi ilma sanyii salamoon ta’e jechuun akka seenaan ummata kuush kan Biliqis irratti
jalate osoo hin sirratin hafu ta’eera, Biliqis Har’a maqaa Aarabootaa ta’ee osoo hin beekkamin
Arabummaan Beekkama, akka seenaan tokko tokko ibsutti immoo maqaa ishee waliin kan ka’u
tajaajiltuun ishee namoonni kaan immoo Harmee isheet kan jedhan maqaan ishee sooraa/sooree/
akka jedhamu isheen illee salamooniif kan ulfooftee fi Agawoon deesse ta’uu ibsu. Kuni ragaa
barreeffamaan raggaasisuun rakkisaa ta’u illee Biliqis oromoo miti warri
jedhu ala irraa alagaa keessaa immoo Malakata dubbiin hin galleef ta’ee
akka jiru beekkamaa dha, seenaan waggaa 2000 ol ta’e kan har’a illee Afaan
Baasee dubbatu seenaan ummata oromoo Daamot kan naannoo sanatti ittiin
ibsuun danda’amu maqawwan lafootaa fi namootaa barasana dura turun
har;as ittiin jiran hedduu kan akka Mataa Haraa,
Sambaleeta,Geeraraa,Baarentuu, Qotiyyoo, adda Qaalaa Laga Barraaq, Laga
Marabbaa, saba kunaamaa, Saba Eroob, saba Adaal, saba Sahoo, lafa
Asaboot, fi kkf maqootaa fi namoota Qaccee Oromoo ta’an irraa ta’uun
har’a Qorannoo Diigaa fi seenaa jiranyaa akkasumas wal itti dhufeenya
afaan dubbii fi hiika jechoota dubbii isaanii wal simsiisuun mirkaneessuun ni danda’ama,
Naannoo sanatti ilmi namaa hojii Qaroominaa kan eegale akka Qorannoo Arkiyoloojii Ertiraa
keessatti Bakkee sambaleeta jedhamu irraa mirkanaawetti waggaa 125,000 ta’uun ragaan
jiraachuun argameera, Mootummaan kuni kufaatiin isaa garuu ifaa miti kan jedhamaa tureef
immoo ni corroqe malee hin waraanamne baayyinaan keessattii gara ennaa jalqabaa isaa sababii
Daldalaan ummata kibba Arabiyaa waliin wal makaa dhufuun corroquun sabaa fi aadaa biraatiin
dhuubamuu kan agarsiisu daldalli karaa dheeraa wal quunnamsiisu naannoo sana marsee
jiraachuu fi Qabeenyi daldalaaf barbaachisuu fi naannoo sana irraa deemu namoota hedduu
harkisuu isaatiin walqabatee corroquun ummataa jiraachuu daldalaa fi Hariiroo daldalaa naannoo
sana ture xiinxaluun irraa mirkaneessuuf ni gargaara,

‘’The kingdom of D’mt was located in what is now modern-day Eritrea and northern Ethiopia.
It was situated in the highlands of the region, which provided a favorable environment for
agriculture and settlement. The land of D’mt was characterized by fertile soils, suitable for
growing crops such as barley, wheat, teff, and other fruits and vegetables. The region was also
known for its access to important trade routes, including those connecting the Red Sea with the
Arabian Peninsula and the Nile Valley. Additionally, D’mt had access to valuable resources

68
such as gold, ivory, and incense, which contributed to its economic prosperity and trade
networks.’’ ‘’Mootummaan D’mt bakka amma Eertiraa ammayyaa jedhamtuu fi kaaba
Itoophiyaa keessatti argama ture. Lafa olka’aa naannichaa keessatti kan argamu yoo ta’u,
qonnaa fi qubsumaaf haala mijataa ta’e kan argamsiisu ture. Lafti D’mt biyyee lalisaa,
midhaan akka Garbuu, qamadii, xaafii, fi kuduraalee fi muduraalee biroo guddisuuf mijatu
ture. Naannoon kun daandiiwwan daldalaa barbaachisoo ta’an, kanneen Galaana Diimaa fi
Gammoojjii Arabaa fi Gammoojjii Abbayyaa waliin walqunnamsiisan dabalatee, argachuu
isaatiinis beekama ture. Dabalataanis, D’mt qabeenya gatii guddaa qabu kan akka warqee,
gaanfa gaanfa, fi ixaana argachuu danda’eera, kunis badhaadhina dinagdee fi toora daldalaa
isaaf gumaacheera.’’Maddi[historact.com/category/regions-and-countries/africa/]Kuni kanaan
osoo jiruu bifa kanaan mootummaan hundee qabeessii fi mallatoo afrikaa ta’e ba’eessi ba’eessa
caalu mootummaan oromoo karaa ilmaan oromoo alagoomaniitiin maqaa salamoonawaa jedhu
dhaallachuun oromoon gonkumaa naannoo sana akka hin ijjatin fakkeeffamuun
garboonfattoonni afrika sanyii salamoonawaa fi Hbashaa fi gaaziin of yaaman seenaa
barreessaa turaniiru kana malees Namoonni mootummaa kana hundeessanis ummata afrikaa
keessaa hin baane waan ta’eef fakkeenyummaan mootummaa aksum afrikaa keessatti akka
mootummoota afrikaa sirna koloniis ta’ee isa duras baayyee turaniitti ol ka’an keessatti
hammatamuu osoo hin taane kan isaaf malu koloneeffataa ummata afrikaa jalqabaaf koloneesse
akka ta’uu qabu hubachuun gaarii ta’a,Mootummaan aksum jedhamu kuni lukee warra adii kan
daldala garbaa jalqabatti afrikaa seensise akka ta’e sochiin ummanni Arabaa firummaan isaan
faanaa ta’uun qabeenya naannoo gaanfa afrikaa fi karra galaana diimaa fayyadamuun taasisaa
turan naannoon suni seenaa mataa isaa akka dhabuu fi wallaalamu kanneen taasisuu danda’aniif
karra jalqabaa saaqee kan weerara daldala Garbaa jaarraa 15 ffaatiif saaxilee ta’uu oromoonnis
ta’ee namoonni bulanii saba birootti of yaaman itoophiyaa ammaa keessaa warra Abisiiniyaa
jedhamanii Qababamuun gurguramaa kan turan karaa lafa afrikaa jalqabatti koloneeffatamee
karaa lafa Daamot Ertiraa jedhan kanaa ta’uun isaa beekamaa dha, Oromoota baayyee
gurguramaa turan keessaa warra kanaa fi karra sanaan bahee gurguramuun beekkamee ifaan jiru
Onosmos Nasibu fi Bilillee maqaa kaasuu dandeenya, kan biroos danuun kan jiran ta’un
beekamaa dha, Amantiin kiristinnaa ummata lafa itoophiyaa jedhamu kana irra jiraataa nagaan
bulaa ture Qoqooduun bituuf warra abbaa irreetiif kan qophessaa ture ennaa ta’u mala Qoodanii
bituu keessaa tokko mallattoo ummataa kan mataa isaanii godhatanii isaan nama gowwoomsaa
turuun isa tokko. Fakkeenyaaf umanni oromoo mallattoo Manduraa isaa kan halluu gurraacha ,
Diimaa fi Adii ta’e kan bara dheertuu Qaroomina kaamet fi Kuush jedhuun duraattuu akka itti
fayadamu kan beekkamee jiru yoo ta’u Ajaja Farmanaaxosiin mallattoon kuni mallattoo Amantii
Orental ortodoksii fi Coptic Gibxii jalatti mallattoo itoophiyaa keessatti kiristaanni ortodokii
ittiin beekkamuu fi kirrii eebbifaamaa gochuun halluu sana sadeen walitti ergii fo’aniin booda
mormaa fi Harkatti hidhachiisuun ummata irraa mulquun kan isaanii godhachuun ragaan har’a
waan isaan gochaa jiran irraa mullatu ni agarsiisa, kana malees warri kiristanaa ummanni kirii
sana hin hidhanne akka faallaa isaanii ta’e barsiisuun namoota akka Harka wal hin qabanne,
wajjin hin nyaane, wal hin fuune, waliin mana tokkotti hin galle, gochuun oromoota amantii
kamuu keessa hin jirre ‘Pagan’ maqaa jedhu ergii itti moggaasaniin booda warra Amantii
69
musiliimaa fudhataniin immoo Mahamadoch maqaa jedhu kennuun oromoota addaan hiraa turuu
isaanii ragaan Barreeffama Mishinariin Rev. John Ludwig Krapf fi Rev. Charles William
Isenbei'g. Seenaa yaadannoo isaanii Deemsa gara Abisiniaa jechuun ol kaayan keessatti akka
armaan gadii kanatti ol kaayanii jiru.

‘‘Shoa Meda is a plain or level country of considerable extent ; but it is possessed by

tributary pagan Gallas, many villages of whom however have been lately converted to
Christianity by the orders of the King of Shoa, who commanded them to be circumcised,
to be baptized, to fast, to wear a string of silk around the neck, and not to eat with
Mahomedans or Pagans. All the country from Shoa to the Hawash in the south is
inhabited by Pagan Gallas, of whom I have given a description in my former journals.
They are all subjected to the sway of Shoa. The Mahomedans, who are under the
Government of Shoa, reside in the eastern parts of the kingdom, in Argobba, toward the
Adel country. ‘Shoa Meda biyya diriiraa ykn sadarkaa bal’ina guddaa qabdudha ; garuu kan
qabame Gallas warra waaqa tolfamaa gibira kaffaluun yoo ta’u, gandoonni hedduun isaanii
garuu yeroo dhiyoo asitti ajaja Mootii Shoa, kan akka dhaqna qabaman, akka cuuphaman, akka
soomaman, funyoo kirrii morma isaaniitti akka uffatan ajajeen gara Kiristaanummaatti
jijjiiramaniiru, akkasumas Mahomedans ykn Pagans wajjin nyaachuu dhiisuu. Biyyi Shoa irraa
kaasee hanga Hawaashitti kibbaa hundinuu Pagan Gallas kan jiraattu yoo ta’u, isaanis barruulee
koo duraanii keessatti ibsa kenneera. Hundi isaanii raajii Shoa jala galanii jiru. Mahomedanoonni
Mootummaa Shoa jala jiran, kutaalee bahaa mootummaa, Argobbaa, gara biyya Adel jiraatu.’’
Jarreen kuni bara 1839 hanga 1842 naannoo sawwaa keessattuu Narraa Bitee fi Dallaa Dhagaa
keessa naanna’uun naannoo Ankobar fi Angololaa jedhaman keessa waan deemaa ture warra
katabanii ol kaayan ogguu ta’an garaagarummaa jireenyaa warra Absiniyaa fi ummata oromoo
jiduu jirus sirriitti hubachuun kan barrssan ragaa barreeffamaa wantoota baayyee seenaa turee fi
dhiibbaa ofii isaaniin dhabama ta’e kana ummata addunyaan gahuun ni yaadatama, fedhiin
Kapf’s ennaa kana barreessu garuu waan ofii xiyyeeffate qaba, kunis Mishinaroonni martuu
akeeka ofii galmaan gahuuf kan gochuu danda’anii dha,kaayyoon jarreen kanaa ennaa 1812 gara
Abisiniyaa dhufuuf lafaa ka’an ummata Abisiniyaa kana salphaatti gara Amantii isaan sirrii dha
jedhaniitti akka jijjiiran yaada qabaatanii kan ka’an ennaa ta’u ergii biyyattii seenanii keessattuu
gara kaabaa keessatti dhimmi Amantii isaanii isaaniin dura Amantii ortodoksii Giriikii fi
Roomaan gadi dhaabanii fi Amantii Jeuda illee dursee biqilee waan tures innis jaarraa 4 ffaa irraa
eegalee kan deemaa jiru hubachuun kanneen wal qabatee ummani Amantii sana fudhatee
jiraachaa jiru immoo xiqqoo ta’uu arguun sababa kana ta’eef yemmuu xiinxalatu ummanni
oromoo Amantii isaaniis ta’ee kan ortodoksii fi Kaatolikii karaa Giriikii fi Roomaa fudhachiisuuf
yaalaan illee akka hin fudhannee fi kan itti mormu ta’uu fi tuffii ummanni oromoo kiristinnaa
isaan faarsan kanaaf Qabu keessa jiraatee waan argeef ummata gurmaa’ee fi Qixaa’ee jiraatu
oromoo fakkaatuu fi ummata Amantiin qaba jedhuu fi bulchiinsa mataa isaa qabu salphaatti
jijjiiruun akka hin danda’amne waan hubataniif naannoo xiqqoo saawwaa keessaa illee lafa
muraasa kanneen maadheffachuun maqaa amantiin ergii qubatanii booda gara gaaffii lafaa fi
seenaatti cehuun soban ummata oromoo xiqqeessuu fi balleessuu barbadan ergamtoota warra

70
dhihaa kanneen maddi isaanii Amantii ortodoksii maddi isaa Giriik ta’e siriyaa Damaasqoo fi
Liaanos, akkasumas Harka Giriikiin Coptic Gibxii irraa dhufan jalatti hojjatan maqaa anatii
kanaatiin oromoo seenaa isaa jijjiiruuf dhamahaa turan wajjin sharikummaa Diplomaasii
uummachuun tokkoffaa warra Ortodoksii faarsanii fi ummata isaan jala jiran hundaa karaa
Hooganoota isaanii kana Qabachuuf yaaluu irraa kan maddee fi ummattoota isaan jala hin jirre
kan Pagan’s jedhaniin kan akka oromoo immoo salphaatti karaa qabachuu itti danda’an mala
xiqqeessuu fi Qoqqoduun lafa xixiqqootti qoqoduun tokko tokkoon Amantii isaanii kana
fudhachiisuuf akka akeekkatan barruun isaanii kuni ni agarsiisa,Warri Abisiiniyaa tattaaffii
baballina Amantiin Misiyoonotaan biqiluuf deemu duradhaabbachuuf fedhii kan qabaachuu
danda’aniif immoo dursanii baroota yaalii misiyoonotaa kana dura dheeratti maqaa Isiraa’el.
‘‘beyond the Mille is the celebrated mountain in Geshen, for- merly the state prison for the royal
family of Abyssinia. The proper name is Amba Israel, corrupted to Ambassil. It extends from
nine to twelve miles in a northerly direction, and is very high and steep, with several conspicuous
peaks’’. ‘‘Millee bira darbee gaarri kabajamaa Geshen keessatti argamu yoo ta’u, duraan mana
hidhaa mootummaa maatii mootii Abisiiniyaa ture. Maqaan sirrii Amba Israel, manca'ee
Ambassilii jedhama. Kallattii kaabaatiin maayilii sagal hanga kudha lamaa kan dheeratu yoo
ta’u, baay’ee olka’aa fi cirracha kan qabu yoo ta’u, fiixeewwan mul’atan hedduu qaba. (Mr.
Krapf )

Kana irrraa kan madde biyyi Abisiiniyaa kan maqaa mootummaa Aksum jedhuun ijaarama
dhufuun amma afrikaa keessatti itoophiyaa jedhamuun beekamtuuf hoogantoonni ishee sammuu
ittiin yaadan kan ittiin uumaman hin qaban. Biyya keenya jedhan kanaaf yaaduu fiyaada’uuf
sammuu warra irraa amantii fudhatan kana irraa ergifatu Haga har’aatti waa’ee afrikaa
dhimmamanii yaadanii kan hin beekneef namni isaan sammuu Amantiin garboomse kuni afrikaa
irrattiakka yaadaniif malee afrkiaaf akka yaada’an kitaaba isaaniif kenne keessa hin jiru, kana
irraa ka’anii warri itoophiyaa yeroomaraa akka afrikaatti yaaduufis ta’ee yaada’uf yeroo
argatanii hin beekan, yoo warri isaan nu caalu jedhanii amanan malee waan tokko hojjachuuf
afrikaa ykn biyya keessa jiraatan kana hin xiyyeeffatan,Ennaa jarri waa jedhaniin garuu hojii irra
oolchuuf fiiguun ni jira.kanaaf wayitaa daldalli garbaa addunyaa irra hin jirre kan eegale daldalli
garbaa itoophiyaa jedhamu kana keessatti kan fiixee irra gahee turee fi dhaabachuuf illee daboo
fi mirmachuu warra Awurooppaa kan gaafate ture,kanas kan mirkaneessu seerri ilmaan
namamootaa akka Horiittiilkaan ilaaluun,lum’ee qabaa fi hin qabuun, madaalanii gabaatti
baasanii gurguruu fi bituu addnyaa irrati kan akka dhaabatu seerri bahee ture bara 1929 ennaa
ta’u warri Abisiiniyaa bara 1969 akka hojii irra oolchan kan isaan taasise dhiibbaa warra
Awurooppaa fi Miseensa dhaabbata addunyaa ummata gamtoomee kan league of Nation ta’uuf
wayitii gaafatanitti daldala garbaa dhaabuu diduu isaanitiin dhiibaa isaan irratti godhameen ture.

, ‘‘Slavery in Ethiopia existed for centuries, going as far back as 1495 BC and ending in 1942.
There are also sources indicating the export of slaves from the Aksumite Empire (100–940 AD).
The practice formed an integral part of Ethiopiansociety.Slaves were traditionally drawn from
the Nilotic groups inhabiting Ethiopia's southern hinterland and Oromos. War captives were

71
another source of slaves, though the perception, treatment and duties of these prisoners was
markedly different. Religious law banned Christian slave masters from taking christians as
slaves, slaves were from Muslim and other non-Christian groups.

The abolition of slavery became a high priority for the Haile Selassie regime which began in
1930. International pressures forced action, and it was required for membership in the League of
Nations. During Italian occupation, the temporary government issued two laws in October 1935
and in April 1936 which abolished slavery and freed 420,000 Ethiopian slaves. After the Italians
were expelled, Emperor Haile Selassie returned to power and officially abolished slavery and
involuntary servitude, by making it a law on 26 August 1942.Ethiopia later ratified the 1926
Slavery Convention in 1969. Following the abolition of the slavery in the 1940s, freed slaves
were typically employed as unskilled labour by their former masters. The Ethiopian-Eritrean
region, strategically located between two major trade routes, served as a significant center for the
slave trade. It had access to the Red Sea in the east and the Nile Valley in the west, which
connected it to a global market for slaves over many centuries. Additionally, this region supplied
slaves to the Hellenistic and Roman worlds due to its connections to Mediterranean trade. The
areas between the Aksumite and Sudanic empires, situated in the Nilo-Saharan region, were
often targeted for raids and the capture of slaves. The port of Adulis was renowned as a hub for
the slave trade from as early as the 1st century by Pliny the Elder.[11] Excavations at the Aksumite
site of Matara uncovered a human skeleton still wearing shackles. In the 6th century, Greek
traveler Cosmas Indicopleustes indicated that most slaves were brought from the Aksumite
hinterland of Sasu (ostensibly the areas of present-day Fazogli Sudan) and Barbaria
(Yemen) regions.’’ ‘‘Gabrummaan Itoophiyaa jaarraa hedduuf kan ture yoo ta’u, Dhaloota
Kiristoos dura bara 1495 irraa eegalee bara 1942 xumurama.Akkasumas maddeen garboonni
Impaayera Aksuumii (Dh.K.D. 100–940) irraa gara alaatti akka ergaman agarsiisan ni jiru. Gochi
kun qaama hawaasa Itoophiyaa keessatti murteessaa ta’e uume. Garboonni akka aadaa isaaniitti
gareewwan Naayilootaa kanneen naannoo kibba Itoophiyaa keessa jiraataniifi Oromoota irraa
kan fudhataman turan. Booji’amtoonni waraanaa madda garboota kan biraa yoo ta’ellee, ilaalchi,
ilaalchi fi dirqamni hidhamtoota kanaa garaagarummaa guddaa qaba.Seerri amantii gooftoonni
garboota Kiristaanotaa kiristaana akka garbaatti akka hin fudhanne dhorke, garboonni garee
Musliimaa fi garee Kiristaana hin taane biroo irraa turan.Garbummaa haqamuun sirna
Hayilasillaasee kan bara 1930 jalqabeef aantummaa olaanaa ta’e.Dhiibbaan idil-addunyaa
tarkaanfii dirqisiise, miseensummaa Liigii Sabootaaf immoo barbaachisaa ture. Yeroo
Xaaliyaaniin qabamte mootummaan yeroo Waxabajjii 1935 fi Ebla 1936 seera lama baasee
garbummaa haqee garboota Habashaa 420,000 bilisa baase. Xaaliyaanonni erga ari'amanii
booda, Emperor Hayile Sillaaseen aangootti deebi'uun garbummaa fi gabrummaa fedhii malee
ta'uu, Hagayya 26 bara 1942 seera gochuudhaan, ifatti haqe.Boodarra Itoophiyaan waliigaltee
garbummaa bara 1926 bara 1969 raggaasifte.[8] Bara 1940moota keessa garbummaan haqamuu
hordofee garboonni bilisa bahan akkaataa idileetti gooftolii isaanii duraaniitiin akka hojjettoota
ogummaa hin qabneetti qacaramaniiru.Naannoon Itoophiyaa-Ertiraa, tarsiimoodhaan daandii
daldalaa gurguddoo lama gidduutti kan argamu yoo ta’u, daldala garbaatiif wiirtuu guddaa ta’ee

72
tajaajilaa ture. Bahaan Galaana Diimaa, dhihaan immoo gammoojjii Abbayyaatti galuu kan
dandaʼu siʼa taʼu, kunis jaarraa hedduudhaaf gabaa addunyaa garboota taʼee wajjin wal
qabsiiseera. Dabalataanis naannoon kun daldala Meditiraaniyaanii wajjin walitti dhufeenya waan
qabuuf addunyaa Helenistikii fi Roomaatiif garboota dhiyeessaa ture. Naannoowwan impaayera
Aksuumii fi Sudaan gidduu jiran, naannoo Niiloo-Sahaaraatti kan argaman, yeroo baayyee
weerara fi garboota qabachuuf kan xiyyeeffatan turan. Buufatni doonii Adulis jaarraa 1ffaa irraa
eegalee Pliny the Elder tiin giddugala daldala garbaa ta'uun beekamaa ture.Qo'annoon bakka
Aksumite Mataraatti godhame lafee namaa ammallee hidhaa uffatee jiru argateera.Jaarraa 6ffaa
keessa imaltuu Giriikii Cosmas Indicopleustes garboonni irra caalaan isaanii naannoo Aksumite
hinterland Sasu (naannoowwan Fazogli Sudaan amma ammaa) fi naannoo Barbaria (Yemen)
irraa akka fidaman agarsiiseera.’’ Kanaaf ksum Afrikaa keessatti mootummaa ummata afrikaa
irraa ijaarame osoo hin taane Mootummaa humna alaa irraa Saamtonnii fi jeeqxonni Arabaa
Roomaa, Giriik sababii Daldalaa daldala garbaa dabalatuun naannoo Gaanfa afrikaatti uumaniif
jalqaba saaxilamuun kan kolooneffatame ummata oromoo maqaa Daamot jedhuun tuquun
danda’amu yoo ta’u garboomsaan immooAgaaziyaanii Hbashoota gargaarsa alaa qaban ta’uu
isaanii mamiin hin jiru. Awwurooppaan biro daldala garbaa naannoo afrikaa kan Qeebalan warra
aksum ofiin jechuun hundaa’e irraa ta’uu xiqqeenyaan raga olii kana xiinxaluu qofti gahaa
dha,Akkuma kanaa Dhuma jaarraa 15ffaa irraa eegalee garuu Awurooppaanonni daldala garbaatti
makaman. Sunis daldala golee sadii kan dabalatu ta’ee, Poortugaalonni jalqaba irratti daldalaan
garbootaa kan Qooddatan yoo ta’u, boodarra ammoo humnaan akka qaama daldala garbaa
Atlaantiik ta’uun kan argatan ta’a. Lammiilee Afrikaa Dhihaa, Giddugaleessaa fi Kibbaa
garboota ta’an gara biyya alaa geejjibanii turan. Itti aansuudhaan, koloneeffannaan Awurooppaa
Afrikaa irratti naannoo %10 (1870) irraa gara %90 ol (1914)tti saffisaan guddate, Scramble for
Africa’’The "scramble for Africa" starts with the Berlin Conference of 1884 − 1885 and is
completed by the turn of the 20th century. In this brief period, Europeans partitioned Africa into
spheres of influence, protectorates, colonies, and free-trade-areas. The borders designed in
European capitals at a time when Europeans had barely settled in Africa and had little knowledge
of the geography and ethnic composition of the areas whose borders were designing. These
borders endured after the African independence in the 1960’s leading to the partitioning of
numerous ethnic groups across the newly created African states.1, Scramble for Africa (1881–
1914) akeeka jedhu keessatti. Wal itti baquu ummata addunyaa agarsiisuuf kan itti
fayyadamamaa jiru caalaa ummattoonni addunyaa gara biraatti har’a argaman baayyeen isaanii
har’a Qorannoo Arkiyoloojiin fi DNA taasifamaa jiruun ka’umsi isaanii afrikaa keessaa ta’uu fi
waggaa Muraasa dura kan afrikaa irraa bobbaafaman ta’uu kan ibsu waa’ee ummata sumeeriyaa
ykn Akkaadiyaanii waan sooshaal miidiyaa irraa argame yoo as irratti caqasuun barbaachise
akkas jedha,’’ Ragaa saayinsii amma jiru irratti hundaa’uun, qorannoon afaanii, qorannoon
jeneetikii fi haftee fosiilii akka agarsiisutti, Sumerians akkuma Homo sapiens kanneen biroo
hundaa Afrikaa irraa kan dhufan ta’uu hin oolu. Qorannoon afaanii yeroo baayyee hundee afaan
Sumerian maatii afaanii Afroo-Eshiyaa kan hordofu yoo ta’u, kunis ka’umsi isaa Afrikaa
irraati.Qorannoon jeneetikii wal irraa hin cinne akka agarsiisutti ilmaan namootaa ammayyaa
hundi hidda dhaloota Afrikaa waloo akka qaban yoo ta’u, garaagarummaan jeneetikii hamma
73
baay’inni ummata Afrikaa irraa fagaatee argamuun hir’achaa dhufeera. Ragaan fosiilii, haftee
lafee durii fi qorannoo jeneetikii uummata durii dabalatee, yaada ka’umsi Afrikaa tokko dhala
namaa ammayyaatiif jedhus ni deeggara. Kanaafuu,haala godaansaa addaa fi wal-nyaatinsa
uummata gidduu jiru ilaalchisee falmiin fi qorannoon itti fufee jiru jiraachuu danda’us, ragaaleen
Sumerian akkuma qaroomina jalqabaa biroo dhumarratti Homo sapiens Afrikaa irraa akka bu’an
cimsee agarsiisa.

Akkuma Qaroomina Afroasiatic hunda protoafroasiatic Baha Afrikaa irraa kan dhufan Sumerians
mirgaa gara bitaatti barreessan.Sirna barreeffamaa jalqabaa keessaa tokko kan taʼe
kiyuunifoormii Sumerian, akkaataa idileetti gabatee suphee irratti istaayilasii fayyadamuun
barreeffama ture. Kallattii barreeffamaa akka waliigalaatti mirgaa gara bitaatti kan ture yoo
ta’ellee, yeroo fi haala addaa barreeffamichi itti fayyadame irratti hundaa’uun garaagarummaan
ni jiraata.Ragaan akka agarsiisutti Sumerianoonni dhaqna qabaa turan.Fakkiiwwan meeshaalee
akka chaappaa siliindarii fi barreeffamoota durii biroo irratti mul’atan, dhaqna qabaan dhuguma
warra Sumeria biratti gocha aadaa akka ture argisiisa. Hawaasa isaanii keessatti hiika amantii fi
aadaa akka qabu amanama.kunis aadaa afrikaa irraa deeme ta’uu kan hubachiisee nuuf
mirkaneessuu dha,Maddoonni Giriikii sadii, jechuunis Herodotus, Strabo, fi Diodorus Siculus,
hundi isaanii gocha dhaqna qabaa Afrikaa irraa madde eeraniiru. Herodotus, "Abbaa Seenaa"
jedhamuun kan beekamu, "Seenaa" isaa keessatti dhaqna qabaa ummatoota Gibxii, Habashaa fi
Kolkiiyaa gidduutti waa'ee ibseera. Haaluma walfakkaatuun, Istiraaboo, hayyuun teessuma lafaa
fi seenaa Giriikii, "Geography" isaa keessatti dhaqna qabaa eeruun, gareewwan Afrikaa adda
addaa, warra Gibxii dabalatee, babal'achuu isaa ibsa. Hayyuun seenaa Giriikii kan biraa kan ta'e
Diyoodoros Siikuulos, "Mana Kitaabaa Seenaa" isaa keessatti waa'ee dhaqna qabaa eeruun isaas
kan hammate yoo ta'u, gocha isaa warra Gibxii, Habashaa fi kanneen biroo biratti akka ta'e
hubachiiseera. Seenaawwan kun walumaa galatti gocha aadaa durii dhaqna qabaa Afrikaa
keessatti hubannoo gatii guddaa qabu kennu.’’ Kana ennaa ilaallu afrikaan maddoota jireenyaaf
waa godhachuutiif ummata ummata addunyaatiif gumaacha godhe hedduun akka jiruu
dha.Haata’umalee,Qabsoo,walabummaa,kutaalee,ardii,kanaa,hedduu,keessatti,godhame,hordofu
un,akkasumasAwurooppaan,WaraanaAddunyaaLammaffaa(1939hanga1945)booda laafaa turte
hordofuun,koloneeffannaan guutuu ardii kanaa keessatti raawwatamee, bara Afrikaa 1960tti
fiixee irra ga’e, Qaroomina guddaa Afrikaa bara durii irra deebi’anii argachuu keessatti barnoota
akka galmee afaanii, afaan, seenaa, arki’ooloojii fi jeneetiksiin baay’ee murteessaa turan. Hanga
har’aatti ardii Afrikaa waliin Dorgommiiin Hambaalee umurii dheeraa qaban kan argame
jedhamu biyya Ruusiyaa umuriin lafee namaa maqaa ‘Tisul princess’ jedhamuun moggaafamte
kan dubartii sanyii adii taate umurii kaarbooniin safarameen waggaa miliyoona 800 qabdi
jechuun warri arkiyooloojii biyyattii ibsan addunyaa irratti fudhatama hin argatinii fi beekkamtii
hin qabne jiru illee ni jira, The Tisul Princess, also known as the "Sleeping Beauty," is believed
to be associated with the Tisul Valley in Russia, where a story of a beautiful girl from 800
million years ago is intertwined with local legends. While there are no scientific validations to
confirm her existence or the 800 million-year timeline, the tale is a fascinating part of regional
folklore that captivates the imagination. For more accurate historical context, it's advisable to

74
explore scholarly sources that discuss the legends and geological history of the area.’’ Giiftiin
Tisul "Sleeping Beauty" jedhamuunis kan beekamtu, gammoojjii Tisul Raashiyaa waliin kan
walqabatu yoo ta'u, seenaan intala bareedduu waggoota miliyoona 800 duraa sheekkoo biyya
keessaa waliin kan walqabate ta'uu ni amanama. Jiraachuu ishee ykn yeroo waggoota miliyoona
800 mirkaneessuuf mirkaneessi saayinsii kan hin jirre yoo ta’ellee, oduu durii kun kutaa afoola
naannoo hawwataa ta’ee fi yaada namaa booji’uudha. Naannoo sanaa lafeen namaa argame
umurii gabaabduu waggaa 2,500 qabdu mirkanaaweera,‘’The Siberian Ice Maiden, also known
as the Princess of Ukok, is an archaeological discovery from the Altai Mountains of Siberia. She
was a 2,500-year-old female mummy, likely from a nomadic tribe related to the Scythians.
Discovered in 1993, her well-preserved remains were found alongside elaborate grave goods,
including intricate tattoos, clothing, and items that suggest she held a significant social status.
The mummy's preservation offers insights into the cultural practices, health, and lifestyle of
ancient Scythian societies.’’ ’Maarreen Bubbee Saayibeeriyaa, Giiftii Duree Ukok jedhamuunis
kan beekamtu, argannoo arkiyooloojii gaarreen Altai Saayibeeriyaa irraa argamedha. Isheen
muumii dubartii waggaa 2,500 kan taate siʼa taʼu, gosa godaantoota warra Iskiitiyaa wajjin
walitti dhufeenya qaban irraa dhufte taʼuu hin oolu. Bara 1993tti kan argame, reeffi ishee haala
gaariin kunuunfame, meeshaalee awwaalaa bal'aa ta'an cinatti argame, kanneen akka tattoo
walxaxaa, uffataafi meeshaalee sadarkaa hawaasummaa guddaa akka qabdu agarsiisan dabalatee.
Kunuunsi muumii kun gocha aadaa, fayyaa fi akkaataa jireenya hawaasa Iskiitiyaa durii irratti
hubannoo kenna.’’ Haata’uutii hanga yoonatti karaa argama dhala namaa ta’uun Afrikaan
sadarkaan kennameef kan irraa hin fudhatamin jirtuu fi sadarkaa duraa irratti argamtuu dha.
Afrikaan gama bulchiisaan keessattuu iddoo baayyeetti haala gahumsa qabuun sabni afrikaa kan
hedduun keessa bahaa ture ta’uus bulchiisni xixinnoo bakkaa bakkatti afrikaa keessa turan kan
jaarraa hedduu dura turan jiraachaa turuu isaanii karaa baayyee waan hedduun mirkanaa’eera.
Kana irraa ilaaluun akkuma arguun danda’amu Fara’oononni ykn bulchitoonni ummata afrikaa
durii warra ummata isaaniif dhaabbatan keessattuu malli bulchiisa isaanii maanguddummaa ykn
jaarsummaa Araraara ummanni xiqqaan tokko maatii dhaa hanga gosaatti gochuu danda’uun itti
deddeebi’amee raawwachuun gara bulchiisa sabaa fi ummata bal’aa Gibxoota Durii fi guutuu
afrikaattuu deemee dagaagaa dhufe ta’uu karaa baayyee mallattoo ummata afrikaa hundaa kan
ta’e ummata Gibxii durii ykn kuush fi ummata oromoo wantoonni wal irraa foxxoquun tokko
ta’uun isaanii ibsamu Haala bulchiinsaa far’oononni geggeessaa turan alagaan busheessu illee
ummata afrikaaf Qaroomina jalqabaa ennaa ta’u ummata oromootiif immoo Ka’umsa mallatoo
afrikaanotaa ta’uu kan agarsiisu bara sana keessa Bulchitoonni afrikaa ummata Gibxii fajjii
gadaa kan ta’u Bokkuu mallattoo Gadaa ta’e qabaachuu fi Hojii Afuuraa fi bulchiinsa biyyaa kan
geggeessaa turan waliigalatti caasaa bulchiinsaa guutuu bulchiinsa jechisiisu keessa turuu
argina.kana immoo ragaalee fakkiilee fi siidaalee naannoo sana irraa argaman irraa xiinxaluu kan
dandeenyu yemmuu ta’u gadaan oromoos kana waliin kan walqabatuu fi yeroo dheeraa kan ture
Qaroomina afrikaa durii keessaa tokko ta’uu isaa hin qoratamin illee hafu ragaan amma tokko
arginu irraa waan tilmaamuu dandeenyu jiraachuun gaaffii tokko illee hin qabu.’’ Pharaonic
symbols, often referred to as Egyptian hieroglyphs, are a system of writing used in ancient Egypt
that combines logographic and alphabetic elements. They consist of over 700 distinct symbols,
75
representing objects, sounds, ideas, and concepts, which were used in religious texts,
monumental inscriptions, and administrative documents. Common symbols include the ankh
(symbol of life), the Eye of Horus (protection), and the scarab beetle (transformation and
resurrection).’’ fakkeenyaf waa’ee uumamaa fi uumaa keessatti kan waa’ee Isis lafa kaayan
akkas jedha, EGYPTIAN GODDESS OF MARRIAGE, FERTILITY, Isis was the perfect
traditional Egyptian wife and mother content to stay in the background while things went well,
but able to use her wits to guard her husband and son should the need arise.The shelter she
afforded her child gave her the character of a goddess of protection. But her chief aspect was that
of a great magician, whose power transcended that of all other deities. Several narratives tell of
her magical prowess, far stronger than the powers of Osiris and
Re.She was frequently invoked on behalf of the sick, and, with
the goddesses Nephthys, Neith, and Selket, she protected the
dead.’’WAAQAYYOOttii GAA'ELAA, DHALA, kantaate Isis
haadha manaa aadaa Gibxii fi haadha qabiyyee mudaa hin qabne
taatee osoo wanti gaariin deemaa jiruu duubatti hafuudhaaf,
garuu yoo barbaachisummaan uumame abbaa warraa fi ilma
ishee eeguuf ogummaa ishee fayyadamuu dandeessi.Gaaddisa
isheen mucaa isheef kennite amala waaqayyittii eegumsaa isheef
kenne. Garuu wanti ishee inni guddaan kan falfalaa guddaa,
humni isaa kan waaqolii kaan hunda caalu ture. Seenaawwan
hedduun waa’ee dandeettii falfalaa ishee kan himan yoo ta’u,
humna Osiris fi Re.Isheen yeroo baay’ee dhukkubsattoota bakka
bu’uun waamamti turte, akkasumas, waaqolii dubartootaa
Nephthys, Neith, fi Selket wajjin, warra du’an eegdee turte.

1. The Ankh "Symbol of Life" The Ankh - Ancient Egyptian Symbols - Egypt Tours Portal

The Ankh is one of the most famous and used symbols of ancient Egypt and the
world the Ankh show cases the concept of internal like and divine protection. It’s a
cross with a looped top in a key-like shape, which has no beginning or end like the
spirit of Ra, plus represents eternal life, the morning sun, purifying the life-giving
power of water, clairvoyance, and the union of opposites like earth and heaven and
male and female (Isis and Osiris). The Ankh Egyptian symbol appeared in the Early
Dynastic Period (3150 -2613 BCE) and by the Old Kingdom (2613-2181 BC) the
Ankh symbol became a powerful symbol of eternal life and was known as Neb-
Ankh. The symbol is associated with “The Knot of the Goddess Isis” and her
powerful cult (c. 3150 – c. 2613 BCE) as it represents the bond that holds all of life together. The
Ankh symbol can be seen in the hands of mostly all the Pharaohs & the ancient Egyptian gods
and goddesses. It’s also known as crux ansata by Coptic Christians which represents life and
immortality. That symbol appears in paintings, on temple walls, and in tombs as it was the key to
existence and used as an amulet to provide divine protection to the point where it was believed to

76
be the key that can open the door to the afterlife. The Ankh can be viewed as a symbol of Joy
and Balance between masculinity and feminity. The ancient Egyptian Symbol was
referred to as the key of the Nile River which represents the eternal union of heaven and
earth. The symbol of Ankh was often seen with the Djed and the Was Symbols. Note:
The Ankh symbol is a symbol of life, protection, faith, energy, transformation, light, and
fertility. The Ankh can also refer to the concepts and symbols of sexual union between
the two opposite sexes and fertility due to its connection to the goddess Isis. The Ankh is
the clearest and simple example of the ancient Egyptian understanding of immortality,
future life, reproduction, and overall the concept of the cycle of life.’’

1. Ankh "Mallattoo Jireenyaa"

Ankh mallattoolee Gibxii durii fi addunyaa keessatti beekamoo fi itti fayyadaman

keessaa tokko yoo ta'u Ankhn kennaa yaad-rimee akka keessoo fi eegumsa waaqummaa
Agarsiisa . Innis fannoo boca furtuu fakkaatuun gubbaan isaa looped ta'e, kan akka
hafuura Raa jalqaba ykn dhuma hin qabne, dabalataan jireenya bara baraa, aduu ganama,
humna jireenya kennu bishaanii qulqulleessu, ifa arguu, fi gamtaa of faallaa akka lafaa fi
samii fi dhiiraa fi dubartii (Isis fi Osiris). Mallattoon Ankh Gibxii bara Daayinastikii
Jalqabaa (3150 -2613 Dh.K.D) kan mul’ate yoo ta’u, Mootummaa Duriitiin (Dh.K.D.
2613-2181) mallattoon Ankh mallattoo jireenya bara baraa cimaa ta’ee Neb-Ankh
jedhamuun beekama ture. Mallattoon kun hidhata jireenya hundumaa walitti qabatu
waan bakka bu’uuf “Hiddaa Waaqa Duree Isis” fi waaqeffannaa ishee humna guddaa
qabu (c. 3150 – c. 2613 Dh.K.D) wajjin kan walqabatudha. Mallattoon Ankh harka irra
caalaa Fara'oon hunda & waaqolii fi waaqolii dubartootaa Gibxii durii keessatti mul'achuu
danda'eera. Akkasumas kiristaana Kooptikiin crux ansata jedhamuun kan beekamu yoo ta’u
kunis jireenyaa fi hin duune bakka bu’a. Mallattoon sun fakkiiwwan irratti, dallaa mana
qulqullummaa irrattis ta’e awwaalota keessatti kan mul’atu furtuu jiraachuu waan tureef
akkasumas akka amulet eegumsa waaqummaa kennuudhaaf hanga furtuu balbala jireenya
boodaa banuu danda’u ta’ee itti amanamutti. Ankh akka mallattoo Gammachuu fi Madaallii
dhiirummaa fi dubarummaa gidduu jiruutti ilaalamuu danda’a. Mallattoon Gibxii durii furtuu
laga Abbayyaa jedhamee kan waamamu yoo ta’u kunis tokkummaa bara baraa samii fi lafaa
bakka bu’a. Mallattoon Ankh yeroo baayyee Mallattoo Djed fi Was wajjin mul'ata ture.
Hubachiisa: Mallattoon Ankh mallattoo jireenyaa, eegumsa, amantii, anniisaa, jijjiirama, ifaa fi
dhala namaati. Ankh waaqayyittii Isis wajjin walitti dhufeenya qabaachuu isaatiin yaad-rimee fi
mallattoolee tokkummaa saalaa saala faallaa lamaan gidduu jiruu fi dhala namaa agarsiisuu
danda’a. Ankh fakkeenya ifaafi salphaa hubannoo Gibxii durii waa’ee hin duune, jireenya gara
fuula duraa, walhormaata, fi walumaa galatti yaad-rimee marsaa jireenyaati.

2. The Djed "Symbol of Stability" The Djed - Ancient Egyptian Symbols - Egypt Tours Portal
The Djed is known as "The Backbone of Osiris", it represents strength and stability and is linked
to Osiris god of the underworld, and Ptah god of creation which makes it a symbol of
resurrection and eternal life. Ancient Egyptians believed the Djed pillar was a combination of

77
four pillars that held the four corners of the earth. It was also used as a fertility pole that rose
during festivals that emphasized balance in life and hope in the afterlife, provided by the great
Gods & Goddesses of Ancient Egypt. In the Old Kingdom of Egypt (2613-2181 BC), the ancient
Egyptian symbol was featured on many temples, in the book of the dead in various versions, and
used as an amulet. A Djed column is often on the bottom of coffins where the backbone of the
deceased would lay in order for the soul to stand up and walk into the afterlife. The raising of the
Djed Pillar was viewed as the grains rising from the earth plus it also shows the soul rising up
from the body and moving to the Afterlife. In the book of the dead, the Djed symbol is associated
with directing the soul to leave the body and head towards the afterlife leaving the earth behind.
A Djed column is often on the bottom of coffins where the backbone of the deceased would lay
in order for the soul to stand up and walk into the afterlife. Note: The spine of Osiris "Djed" is an
ancient Egyptian symbol for stability in life and in the afterlife plus the enduring presence of the
gods in one's life. It was an ancient Egyptian symbol for the Pharaohs, fertility, eternal life,
triumph, balance, rebirth, regeneration, immutability, permanence, and abundant harvest plus the
Djed symbol was viewed as a symbol of fertility and resurrection.’’Djed "Mallattoo Tasgabbii"
Djed "The Backbone of Osiris" jedhamuun kan beekamu yoo ta'u, humnaa fi tasgabbii kan bakka
bu'u yoo ta'u, Osiris waaqa lafa jalaa, fi Ptah waaqa uumaa kan fakkeenya du’aa ka’uu fi jireenya
bara baraa akka ta’u taasisa. Warri Gibxii durii utubaa Djed utubaawwan afur golee lafaa afran
qabatanii walitti makame jedhanii amanu turan. Akkasumas akka utubaa dhala namaatti kan ka'u
yeroo ayyaana madaallii jireenyaa fi abdii jireenya boodaa cimsu, Waaqolii fi Waaqoliiwwan
gurguddoo Gibxii duriitiin kan kennaman ta'ee itti fayyadamaa ture. Mootummaa Gibxii durii
(Dh.K.D. 2613-2181) keessatti mallattoon Gibxii durii mana qulqullummaa hedduu irratti,
kitaaba warra du’anii keessatti bifa adda addaatiin kan mul’atu yoo ta’u, akka amulet ta’ee itti
fayyadamaa ture. Yeroo baayyee utubaa Djed tokko lubbuun kaatee gara jireenya boodaatti akka
deemtuuf lafee dugdaa nama du’ee itti ciisu jala saanduqa du’aa irratti argama. Utubaa Djed
kaasuun akka midhaan lafa irraa ka'etti ilaalama ture dabalataan lubbuun qaama irraa ol kaatee
gara Jireenya Boodaatti akka ce'us agarsiisa. Kitaaba warra du’anii keessatti mallattoon Djed
lubbuun qaama keessaa baatee gara jireenya boodaa lafa dhiistee gara jireenya boodaatti akka
qajeeltu qajeelchuu wajjin wal qabata. Yeroo baayyee utubaa Djed tokko lubbuun kaatee gara
jireenya boodaatti akka deemtuuf lafee dugdaa nama du’ee itti ciisu jala saanduqa du’aa irratti
argama. Hubachiisa: Lafeen dugdaa Osiris "Djed" mallattoo Gibxii durii tasgabbii jireenyaa fi
jireenya boodaa dabalataan jireenya nama tokkoo keessatti waaqoliin bara baraan jiraachuu
isaati. Innis mallattoo Gibxii durii Fara’ooniif ture, dhala, jireenya bara baraa, injifannoo,
madaallii, deebi’ee dhalachuu, haaromsa, jijjiiramuu hin dandeenye, dhaabbataa ta’uu, fi
midhaan baay’ee dabalataan mallattoon Djed akka mallattoo dhala fi du’aa ka’uutti ilaalama
ture.

78
 3. The Was Scepter "Symbol of Power" It was an ancient Egyptian symbol of power and
dominion of the god and the king in ancient Egyptian history and culture. The ancient Egyptians
believed the sky was supported on four pillars in the shape of a Was specter. It is known as
“Sculptor of the Earth” which presented the absolute meaning of completeness and totality. The
staff is topped with the head of a canine which was developed in the time of king Djet (c. 3000 –
2990 BCE) of the first dynasty. Each god had his own specter-like Hathor, Isis, Ra, and many
others. The god Ptah was able to combine the Anka, Djed, and the Was into his scepter, that was
the only thing that fit his holiness. Since it was featured many times with set the god of chaos,
the symbol was linked to the ideas of the desert and war. The concept of the scepter would
chance ideas depending on who was carrying the staff as in the hands of Isis; It represented
duality and fertility, In the hands of Hathor; it represented happiness, In the hands of Horus; it
symbolizes the sky, and in the hands of Ra; It symbolizes rebirth. Note: The Was Scepter is an
ancient Egyptian symbol for power, authority, dominion, plus wealth, and happiness. In the
hands of Ptah, the Was scepter was combined with the Ankh and the Djed for the sculptor of the
earth. "Mallattoo Aangoo" The Was Scepter - Mallattoolee Gibxii durii - Egypt Tours Portal
Seenaa fi aadaa Gibxii durii keessatti mallattoo aangoo fi bulchiinsa waaqa fi mootii Gibxii durii
ture. Warri Gibxii durii samiin utubaawwan afur bifa ‘’Was specter’’ jedhaman irratti akka
deeggaramee amanu turan. Innis “Sculptor of the Earth” jedhamuun kan beekamu yoo ta’u kunis
hiika guutuu guutuu fi waliigala ta’uu kan dhiheessedha. Ulee kana gubbaan isaa mataa saree
kan bara mootii Djet (c. 3000 – 2990 Dh.K.D) kan sirna mootummaa isa jalqabaa keessatti
guddate qaba. Tokkoon tokkoon waaqolii Hathor, Isis, Ra fi kanneen biroo hedduu kan akka
hafuuraa mataa isaa qaba ture. Waaqni Ptah Anka, Djed fi Was walitti makuun ulee isaa keessa
galchuu danda'eera, sun qofti qulqullummaa isaa wajjin walsimu ture. Yeroo baayyee set waaqa
jeequmsaa wajjin waan mul'ateef, mallattoon kun yaada gammoojjii fi waraanaa wajjin
walqabatee ture. Yaad-rimeen ulee mootummaa akka harka Isis jiruutti eenyu akka ulee sana
baatu irratti hundaa’uun yaada akka carraa ta’e; Innis lama ta’uu fi dhala bakka bu’a, Harka
Hathor keessatti; gammachuu bakka bu'a ture, Harka Hooroositti; samii kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u,
harka Ra keessattis; Innis deebi’ee dhalachuu kan agarsiisudha. Uleen ture mallattoo Gibxii durii
aangoo, aangoo, bulchiinsa, dabalataan qabeenyaafi gammachuuti.
Harka Ptah keessatti uleen ‘Was’ Ankh fi Djed waliin walitti
makamee nama lafaa bocu

79
4. The Scarab "Symbol of Transformation" The Scarab - Ancient Egyptian Symbols - Egypt
Tours Portal The Scarab symbol was one of the most well-known symbols of ancient Egypt
during the first intermediate period (2181-2040 BCE) until the rise of Christianity. This ancient
Egyptian symbol is seen in Egyptian art and iconography which is a species of the dung beetle.
The shape of the scarab amulet came from the act of rolling the dung into a ball and laying its
eggs in it and the dung served as food for the young when they hatched. Ancient Egyptians saw
life coming from nothing which represented transformation, the recreation of life, and
resurrection. The scarab was identified with the God Khepri who was more like Ra’s assistant
who rolls the ball of the sun across the sky. The scarab hieroglyph letter refers to the ideas of
existence, transformation, growth, effectiveness, and divine manifestation which explain why the
symbol was used in describing the titles of officials, governmental places, and creating official
royal seals. The most common scarab amulets were the hardstone made from amethyst, green
jasper, and carnelian. The Scarab is an ancient Egyptian symbol for life, death, good luck,
transformation, growth, and creation. The Scarab was one of the most important amulets ever
created in Egypt due to its power, influence, and importance in representing the ideal of
immortality, metamorphosis, and the cycle of life.’’Scarab "Mallattoo Jijjiiramaa" Mallattoon
Scarab mallattoolee Gibxii durii keessaa isa tokko ture yeroo giddu galeessaa jalqabaa (2181-
2040 Dh.K.D.) hanga amantiin Kiristaanummaa ka'utti. Mallattoon Gibxii durii kun aartii fi
ikoongiraafii Gibxii keessatti kan mul’atu yoo ta’u kunis gosa qamalee manca’aa ta’edha. Bocni
amulet scarab gocha manca’aa sana gara kubbaatti marsanii hanqaaquu isaa keessa kaa’uu irraa
kan dhufe yoo ta’u, manca’aan sun yeroo ijoolleen baqatan nyaata ta’ee tajaajila ture. Warri
Gibxii durii jireenyi jijjiirama, bashannana jireenyaa fi du’aa ka’uu kan bakka bu’u homaa irraa
akka dhufu argan. Scraab kun Waaqa Khepri kan caalaatti gargaaraa Ra’s kan kubbaa aduu samii
qaxxaamuree gulufu fakkaatuun adda baafame. Xalayaan scarab hieroglyph yaada jiraachuu,
jijjiirama, guddina, bu’a qabeessummaa, fi mul’achuu waaqummaa kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u isaanis
mallattoon kun maqaa qondaaltotaa, iddoowwan mootummaa ibsuu fi chaappaa mootii ofiisaa
uumuu keessatti maaliif akka itti fayyadame ibsu. Amuleet scarab baay’inaan dhagaa jabaa
amethyst, green jasper fi carnelian irraa hojjetame ture. Hubachiisa: Skaraab mallattoo Gibxii
durii kan jireenyaa, du’a, carraa gaarii, jijjiirama, guddinaa fi uumama. Scarab humna, dhiibbaa

80
fi barbaachisummaa yaada hin duune, jijjiirama fi marsaa jireenyaa bakka bu’uu isaatiin amulets
barbaachisoo Gibxii keessatti uumaman keessaa tokko ture.

5. The Tyet "Symbol of Feminism" The Tyet - Ancient Egyptian Symbols - Egypt Tours Portal
The ancient Egyptian Symbol Tyet Also known as Tjet, Tiet/Tyet, known as the knot of Isis or
the blood of Isis, looks a lot like the Anka symbol except for its arms curved down. The symbol
dates to the old Kingdom (2613 – 2181 BC) and represents the female genitalia. It was used as a
funerary amulet made of a red stone or glass and was associated with many Ancient Egyptian
Goddesses as well as Isis. It stands as a symbol for the female reproductive organs, and the
goddess Isis in her role as the universal mother. The Tyet was combined with the Djed to offer
the complete union of feminine power and masculine power. The symbol was also linked to the
Nephthys with the concepts of Burial and resurrection. It symbolizes the ideas of eternal life and
resurrection. It is often paired with the Ankh offering the protection and security of both Isis and
Osiris. In the New Kingdom of Egypt (1570 – 1050 BC) when Egypt reached its full glory and

the cult of
Isis reached
its peak the
symbol
became very
famous.
Note: The
Tjet is an
ancient
Egyptian
symbol for
life,
feminine

81
power, security, protection, regeneration, love, blood & health. The symbol also reflects the
concepts of Life and death as it represented the female sanitary during menstruation.’’The Tyet
"Mallattoo Feminizimii" The Tyet - Mallattoolee Gibxii durii - Egypt Tours Portal Mallattoo
Gibxii durii Tyet Tjet jedhamuunis kan beekamu, Tiet/Tyet, hiddaa Isis ykn dhiiga Isis
jedhamuun kan beekamu, mallattoo Ankaa baay'ee fakkaata harka isaa gadi qaxxaamuree malee.
Mallattoon kun Mootummaa durii (Dh.K.D. 2613 – 2181) yoo ta’u, qaama saalaa dubartootaa
bakka bu’a. Akka amulet awwaalchaa dhagaa diimaa ykn geejjibaa irraa hojjetameetti kan itti
fayyadamu yoo ta'u, Waaqolii Gibxii Durii hedduu akkasumas Isis wajjin kan walqabatu ture.
Innis akka mallattoo qaama walhormaataa dubartootaa, fi waaqayyittii Isis gahee ishee akka
haadha addunyaa maraa keessatti dhaabata. Tyet Djed waliin walitti makamee gamtaa guutuu
humna dubartootaa fi humna dhiiraa dhiyeessuuf ture. Mallattoon kun yaad-rimee Awwaalchaa
fi du’aa ka’uu wajjinis Neftii wajjin kan walqabatu ture. Innis yaada jireenya bara baraa fi du’aa
ka’uu kan agarsiisudha. Yeroo baayyee Ankh eegumsaa fi tasgabbii Isis fi Osiris lamaan isaaniif
dhiyeessuu wajjin wal-qabsiifama. Mootummaa Haaraa Gibxii keessatti (1570 – 1050 BC) yeroo
Gibxiin ulfina ishee guutuu irra geessee fi waaqeffannaan Isis olka’iinsa isaa irra ga’u mallattoon
kun baay’ee beekamaa ta’e. Hubachiisa: Tjet mallattoo Gibxii durii jireenyaa, humna
dubartootaa, nageenya, eegumsa, haaromsa, jaalala, dhiiga & fayyaa ti. Mallattoon kun yeroo
laguu qulqullina dubartootaa bakka bu’aa waan tureef yaad-rimee Jireenyaa fi du’aas kan
calaqqisiisudha.

6. Lotus Symbol "Symbol of Rebirth & Purity" The lotus symbol is considered to be a true icon
in Egyptian Mythology and ancient Egyptian art. The flower a.k.a “Water lily” closes at night,
sinks underwater then wakes up in the morning, that’s why it became a symbol of the sun,
creation, and regeneration. The Ancient Egyptian Symbol Lotus has been associated with Atum-
Ra the sun god as a giant lotus emerging from the primordial waters of Nun when the world was
born and from which the sun god appeared. The cult of Osiris also used the symbol related to
funeral imagery and with the deceased entering the underworld which symbolizes reincarnation.

The symbol was commonly used in art to represent Upper Egypt. It was found in honored and

82
sacred places all over Egypt, on the architecture of the capital tops of Egyptian pillars
representing the Tree of Life, plus in the tombs, in Hieroglyphics, written in papyrus, found on
thrones, and the headdresses of the divine pharaohs. Note: The Lotus Flower is an ancient
Egyptian symbol of Purity, cleanliness, Enlightenment, Rebirth, and Regeneration. This ancient
Egyptian symbol of the sun reflects the concepts of rebirth and creation such as the flowers
closing and sinking underwater in the night and then raising again the sunshine.’’Mallattoo
Lootus "Symbol of Rebirth & Purity" Mallattoo Lootus - Mallattoolee Gibxii durii - Egypt Tours
Portal Mallattoon loozii Asoosama Gibxii fi aartii Gibxii durii keessatti mallattoo dhugaa ta'ee
fudhatama. Daraaraan a.k.a “Water lily” halkan cufama, bishaan jalatti liqimfamee ganama
hirribaa ka’a, kanaafidha mallattoo aduu, uumama, fi haaromsa kan ta’e. Mallattoo Gibxii Durii
Lootus waaqa aduu Atum-Ra wajjin kan walqabatu yoo ta’u, lootus guddaa bishaan jalqabaa
Nun keessaa yeroo addunyaan dhalattee fi waaqa aduu irraa mul’atee ba’ee ture. Waaqeffannaan
Osiris mallattoo fakkii awwaalchaa wajjin walqabatee fi nama du’e gara addunyaa jalaa seenuu
wajjin walqabatees kan fakkeenya deebi’ee dhalachuu agarsiisu fayyadama ture. Mallattoon kun
aartii keessatti yeroo baay’ee Gibxii Olaanaa bakka bu’uuf itti fayyadamaa ture. Guutummaa
Gibxii keessatti iddoowwan kabajamoo fi qulqulluu ta’an keessatti, ijaarsa fiixeewwan magaalaa
guddoo utubaawwan Gibxii Muka Jireenyaa bakka bu’an irratti, dabalataan awwaalota keessatti,
Hiirogilifiiksii keessatti, papirasiitiin kan barreeffame, teessoo irratti kan argame, fi uffata mataa
waaqummaa irratti argameera fara'oonoota. Hubachiisa: Dararaan Lootus mallattoo Gibxii durii
kan Qulqullummaa, qulqullina, Ifa, Deebi’ee Dhaloota, fi Haaromsa. Mallattoon aduu Gibxii
durii kun yaad-rimeewwan deebi’ee dhalachuu fi uumamuu kan akka daraaraan halkan bishaan
jalatti cufamuu fi lixuu fi sana booda ammas ifa aduu ol kaasuu calaqqisiisa.

7. The Shen"Symbol of Royalty & Symmetry" The Shen - Ancient Egyptian Symbols - Egypt
Tours Portal The Shen symbol is a circle of rope that has no beginning and no end, in order to
form an unbroken bond that symbolizes infinity, completeness, eternity, and divine protection
which made its symbol extremely popular and well–presented. The word "Shen" comes from the
Ancient Egyptian word which means "Encircle", the amulet of Shen was worn by everyone
including kings. It was often linked to the Greek symbol omega which symbolizes infinity. Many
deities like Horus and Isis are seen holding the Shen which made the ancient Egyptians honor the
Shen as a symbol of symmetry and perfection as shown on countless personal objects, Ancient

83
Egyptian Temples, and Ancient Egyptian Tombs. Note: The Shen Ancient Egyptian Symbol of
Royalty, Protection, eternity, and infinity. The Shen-Ring is associated with the sky falcon god
Horus and used to encircle the sun and stands as a symbol of the eternity of the entire universe,
Symmetry, and completeness.’’The Shen"Symbol of Royalty & Symmetry" Mallattoon Shen
geengoo funyoo jalqabaa fi dhuma hin qabneedha, hidhata hin cabne kan daangaa hin qabne,
guutummaa, bara baraa, . fi eegumsa waaqummaa
kan mallattoon isaa garmalee jaallatamaa fi akka
gaariitti akka dhiyaatu taasise. Jechi "Shen" jedhu
jecha Gibxii durii irraa kan dhufe yoo ta'u hiikni isaas
"Encircle" jechuudha, amulet Shen mootota dabalatee
nama hundatu uffata ture. Yeroo baayyee mallattoo
Giriikii omega kan dhuma hin qabne kan agarsiisu
wajjin walqabatee ture. Waaqoliin hedduun kan akka
Horus fi Isis Shen qabatanii kan mul’atan yoo ta’u
kunis warri Gibxii durii Sheen akka mallattoo
simmeetirii fi mudaa hin qabneetti akka kabajan kan
taasise akkuma meeshaalee dhuunfaa lakkoofsa hin
qabne, Manneen Qulqullummaa Gibxii Durii fi
Awwaalota Gibxii durii irratti mul’atu. Hubachiisa:
Mallattoo Gibxii Durii Shen kan Mootummaa,
Eegumsa, bara baraa fi dhuma hin qabne. Shen-Ring
waaqa falcon samii Horus wajjin kan walqabatu yoo
ta'u aduu marsuuf kan itti fayyadamu yoo ta'u akka
mallattoo bara baraa guutummaa uumama cufaa,
Symmetry fi guutummaatti dhaabata.

8. Wadjet (The Eye of Horus) "Symbol of Protection

& Healing" Wadjet - Ancient Egyptian Symbols -
Egypt Tours Portal The ancient Egyptian symbol Eye
of Horus is also known as (Uto, Udjat, Wedjat) which
represents healing, protection, good health, good
luck, Royal power, sacrifice, and curative qualities,
and is the most famous of ancient Egyptian symbols.
The left eye belonged to the sky god Horus who gave
it away to save his father Osiris who became the ruler
of the underworld, the eye was later restored after saving the life of his father. The left eye of
Horus is an ancient Egyptian symbol that represents the magical abilities and powers of the sky
which were either restored by Hathor or Thoth. This symbol is extremely famous and powerful at
that time as it had healing powers and was used as a medical tool to measure the ingredients
while making medicine plus it was believed the eye of Horus had mathematical knowledge and
power. The Eye of Horus is an incredible example of the mathematical knowledge of ancient

84
Egyptian as the Eyes of Horus are divided into six parts and each part was given a fraction as a
measurement unit. All the six-part of the eyes is associated with different sense the right side of
the eye represents smell, the pupil represents sight, the left side represents hearing, the curved
tail that looks like a tongue represents taste, and the teardrop represents touch. The Amulets of
the eye were made out of Gold, Lapis Lazuli & carnelian and were found with both the dead and
the living. The eye represents the moon and is considered a symbol of sacrifice. The Eye of
Horus symbol corresponds to the location of the third Eye the key to clairvoyance. His right eye
is known as the eye of Ra the sun god. Note: The Wadjet "Eye of Horus" is an ancient Egyptian
symbol for protection, sacrifice, healing, Royalty, knowledge, love, good luck, and power. The
Eye of Horus "Wadjet" means the totality or unity restored referring to the myth of Osiris. It is a
cross between a hawk's eye and a human eye plus it often comes in green to represent
resurrection, vegetation, knowledge, and knowledge.’’

Wadjet (Ija Horus) "Symbol of Protection & Healing" Wadjet - Mallattoolee Gibxii durii - Egypt
Tours Portal Mallattoon Gibxii durii Ija Horus jedhamuunis beekama kunis fayyina, eegumsa,
fayyaa gaarii, carraa gaarii, humna Mootii, aarsaa, fi amaloota fayyisuu, akkasumas mallattoolee
Gibxii durii keessaa isa beekamaadha. Ijji bitaa kan waaqa samii Hoorus kan abbaa isaa Osiris
isa bulchaa lafa jalaa ta'e baraaruuf kenne, boodarra iji kun lubbuu abbaa isaa erga baraare booda
deebifame. Ijji bitaa Hoorus mallattoo Gibxii durii kan dandeettii fi humna falfalaa samii kan
agarsiisu yoo ta’u kunis Hathor yookaan Thoth tiin deebi’ee kan hojjetamedha. Mallattoon kun
yeroo sanatti humna fayyisuu waan qabuuf garmalee beekamaa fi humna guddaa kan qabuu fi
yeroo qoricha hojjetan wantoota itti makaman safaruuf akka meeshaa yaalaatti kan itti
fayyadamu yoo ta'u dabalataan iji Hoorus beekumsa herregaa fi humna akka qabu amanama ture.
Ijji Hoorus bakka jahatti qoodamee kutaan tokkoon tokkoon isaa akka yuunitii safartuutti
firaakshiniin waan kennameef beekumsa herregaa afaan Gibxii durii fakkeenya namatti hin
amannedha. Kutaan ijaa ja’a hunduu miira adda addaa wajjin kan walqabatu yoo ta’u, gama
mirgaa ijaa urgaa bakka bu’a, pupil ija bakka bu’a, gama bitaa dhaga’uu bakka bu’a, funyaan
qaxxaamuraa arraba fakkaatu mi’aa bakka bu’a, cophni imimmaan immoo tuqa bakka bu’a.
Amulets ijaa Warqee, Lapis Lazuli & carnelian irraa kan hojjetame yoo ta'u, namoota du'anii fi
lubbuun jiran waliin argame. Ijji ji'a kan bakka bu'u yoo ta'u, akka mallattoo wareegamaatti
ilaalama. Mallattoon Ija Hoorus bakka Ija sadaffaa furtuu ifa arguu wajjin walsima. Ijji isaa
mirgaa ija Ra waaqa aduu jedhamuun beekama. Hubachiisa: Wadjet "Ija Hoorus" mallattoo
Gibxii durii eegumsa, wareegama, fayyisuu, Mootii, beekumsa, jaalala, carraa gaarii, fi aangooti.
Ija Hoorus "Wadjet" jechuun waliigala ykn tokkummaa deebi'ee argame sheekkoo Osiris eeruun
jechuudha. Innis fannoo ija hawk fi ija namaa gidduu jiruudha dabalataan yeroo baayyee
magariisa ta'een dhufa du'aa ka'uu, biqiltoota, beekumsaa fi beekumsa bakka bu'a.

85
9. The Udjat Eye (The Eye of Ra) "Symbol of Protection & Power" The Udjat Eye - Ancient
Egyptian Symbols - Egypt Tours Portal The Eye of the Ra is a famous ancient Egyptian symbol
amulet capable of repelling all negative energy and creating total harmony. The origin of the
symbol can be traced to a number of connected tales like the time when he sends his eye as a
loving father to look for his lost children. During the absence of Ra’s original eye, another one
grew. When the first eye successfully returned with the children, the eye was used as a weapon
by other gods. The sun god Ra does his routine of sailing his boat across the sky during the day
and then goes to the underworld at night when he was weak and vulnerable. The myth says the
daughter of Ra used the power of the eye to punish the humans who ignored his instructions and
laws but many gods feared the eye would destroy mankind so they capture and calmed the eyes
and then returned to Ra. The symbol represents royal power & authority, regeneration, and
peace. The eye of Ra is associated with the destructive power of the sun, but the Egyptians also
used it to protect buildings and themselves. The amulets were painted with a dark red color and
worked to protect against evil entities or spells and create good health. Another representation of
the eye of Ra is the symbol of a cobra wrapped around a solar disk. Note: The Eye of Ra is an
ancient Egyptian symbol of protection, love, good health, royal authority, and power. The Eye of
Ra represents the power of the sun to provide protection and destructive force. The Eye of Ra is
believed to repel all negative energy and establish balance & harmony and the power to see
everything.’’

Ija Udjat (Ija Ra) "Symbol of Protection & Power" Ija Udjat - Mallattoolee Gibxii durii - Egypt
Tours Portal Ijji Raa amulet mallattoo Gibxii durii beekamaa ta'ee fi anniisaa hamaa hunda
ofirraa deebisuu fi walsimsiisaa guutuu uumuu danda'uudha. Ka’umsi mallattoo kanaa oduu durii
walitti hidhame hedduu akka yeroo inni ija isaa akka abbaa jaalalaa ta’ee ijoollee isaa badan
barbaaduuf erguun hordofamuu danda’a. Yeroo ija jalqabaa Ra’s hin jirretti, kan biraan guddate.
Ijji jalqabaa ijoollee waliin milkaa’inaan yeroo deebi’u, iji waaqolii birootiin akka meeshaa
waraanaatti itti fayyadamaa turan. Waaqni aduu Ra jedhamu guyyaa bidiruu isaa samii
qaxxaamuree deemuun booda halkan yeroo dadhabaa fi
saaxilama ture gara lafa jalaa deema. Oduu durii kun akka

86
jedhutti intalli Ra humna ijaa fayyadamtee namoota qajeelfamaa fi seera isaa tuffatan adabuuf
waaqoliin hedduun garuu iji ilma namaa akka balleessu waan sodaataniif ija booji'anii
tasgabbeessanii booda gara Raatti deebi'an jedha. Mallattoon kun humna mootii & aangoo,
haaromsa, fi nagaa bakka bu'a. Ijji Raa humna diigumsa aduu wajjin kan walqabatu yoo ta’u,
warri Gibxiis gamoo fi ofii isaanii eeguuf itti fayyadamaa turan. Amulets halluu diimaa
dukkanaa'een kan dibaman yoo ta'u, qaamolee hamaa ykn falfala irraa eeguu fi fayyaa gaarii
uumuuf kan hojjetan turan. Bakka bu’iinsi ija Ra kan biraan mallattoo kobraa diskiin aduu irratti
marfameedha. Hubachiisa: Ijji Raa mallattoo eegumsa, jaalala, fayyaa gaarii, aangoo mootii fi
aangoo Gibxii durii ti. Ijji Ra humna aduu eegumsaa fi humna diigumsaa kennuuf qabdu bakka
bu’a. Ijji Ra anniisaa hamaa hunda ofirraa deebisee balance & harmony fi humna waan hunda
arguu akka hundeessu amanama

10. Hekha and Nekhakha (Crook & Flail) "Symbol of Kingship" The Crook and the Flail were
considered a symbol of the state’s power and the king’s absolute might and control over his
subjects. The word “Hekha” is an epithet of Osiris which means “To Rule” and is considered a
symbol of royal power and dominion. The symbols appear in the Early Dynastic Period during
the reign of the first King Narmer (3150 BCE). The crook and the flail were first used as two
emblems of the god Osiris which symbolized the authority of the Pharaohs. The Staff represents
kingship, the Pharaoh is the shepherd of his people while the flail stood for the fertility of the
land and the Pharaoh is the provider of food for his subjects. It was made out of wood as the
ancient Egyptians believed it was scarce but the kings always used ones made of decorated gold.
Note: The Heka and Nekhakha are ancient Egyptian symbols of kingship, power, royalty,
fertility, the divine authority of the Pharaohs, and wisdom. The Crook represents the caring
wisdom of the Pharaoh as the shepherd and the fail represents the scourge needed to maintain
order within the society. For these reasons, these symbols and artifacts have been found with the
gods of pharaohs of Egypt across the ages.’’

Hekha fi Nekhakha (Crook & Flail) "Symbol of Kingship" Crook fi Flail akka mallattoo aangoo
mootummaa fi humna guutuu fi to’annoo mootichi namoota isa jala jiran irratti qabuutti
ilaalamaa turan. Jechi “Hekha” jedhu maqaa Osiris kan jedhu yoo ta’u hiikni isaas
“Bulchuudhaaf” yoo ta’u akka mallattoo aangoo fi bulchiinsa mootii ta’ee fudhatama.
Mallattoowwan kun Bara Mootii Naarmer isa jalqabaa (Dh.K.D. 3150) bara bulchiinsa
mootummaa jalqabaa keessatti mul’atu. Crook fi flail jalqaba akka asxaa waaqa Osiris lamaatti
kan itti fayyadaman yoo ta'u kunis aangoo Fara'oon kan agarsiisu ture. Uleen mootummaa bakka
bu’a, Fara’oon tiksee saba isaa yoo ta’u ‘Nekhakha’ immoo dhala lafaaf kan dhaabbate yoo ta’u
Fara’oon immoo namoota isaa jala jiraniif nyaata kan dhiyeessudha. Muka irraa kan hojjetame
akkuma warri Gibxii durii hanqina qaba jedhanii amanan garuu mootonni yeroo hunda kan
warqee faayame irraa hojjetaman fayyadamu turan. Hubachiisa: Heekaa fi Nekhakhaan
mallattoolee Gibxii durii kan mootummaa, aangoo, mootii, dhaalaa, aangoo waaqummaa
Fara’oonootaa fi ogummaati. Hekhan ogummaa kunuunsaa Fara’oon akka tiksee kan bakka bu’u
yoo ta’u, kufaatiin immoo dha’icha hawaasa keessatti sirna eeguuf barbaachisu bakka bu’a.

87
Sababa kanaaf, mallattoolee fi meeshaaleen kun waaqolii fara’oonota Gibxii wajjin bara dheeraa
keessatti argamaniiru.walumaa galatti mallattoon kuni Hekhaa fi Nekhakha mallattoo sheekkoo
Gibxii durii keessatti mootummaa fi aangoo bakka bu’aniidha. Hekhaan aangoo waaqummaa
moototaa kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u, yeroo baay’ee akka ulee ykn ulee mootummaa Fara’oononni
qabanitti kan fakkeeffamu yoo ta’u, kunis gahee isaan akka geggeessitootaa fi eegdota
ummataatti qaban kan agarsiisudha. Nekha-kha, bofaan kan bakka bu’u, ogummaa fi eegumsa
mootichi kennu kan of keessaa qabu yoo ta’u, kunis walitti dhufeenya bulchaa fi waaqolii gidduu
jiru kan agarsiisudha. Waliin ta’uun, Gibxii durii keessatti mootummaan gama lama ta’e

agarsiisu: aangoo fi ogummaa bakka agarsiisu jechaatti hiikamu.

11. Ouroboros "Symbol of Infinity and Time" Ouroboros is one of the ancient Egyptian symbols
of the sun which represents the travels of Atum and one of the aspects of the sun god. It
represents rebirth, perpetuity, and recreation plus showcases the beginning and end across time.
The symbol was created when Atum came out of the dark primordial waters of Nun in the form
of a serpent renewing itself every morning. The symbol appeared for the first time in the tomb of
King Tutankhamun when he was buried in the 14th century BC which showcases the unified
Ra-Osiris. It is known as an infinity symbol, it’s used in many different cultures like in Greek
and Norse mythology. The Ouroboros is an ancient Egyptian symbol of time, life, death, fertility,
rebirth, good health, good luck, and the cycle of life. This symbol has appeared in Gnosticism
and Hermeticism and most notably in alchemy in the shape of an emblematic serpent or a dragon
that expresses the unity of all things both material and spiritual which changes form in an eternal
cycle of total destruction and re-creation.

Ouroboros "Mallattoo Dhuma Hin Qabne fi Yeroo Ouroboros mallattoolee aduu Gibxii durii
keessaa tokko yoo ta'u kunis imala ‘Atum’ kan bakka bu'uu fi gama waaqa aduu keessaa isa
tokkodha. Innis deebi’ee dhalachuu, bara baraan jiraachuu fi bashannana bakka bu’a dabalataan
jalqabaa fi xumura yeroo hunda agarsiisa. Mallattoon kun kan uumame yeroo Atum bishaan
dukkanaa'aa jalqabaa Nun keessaa bifa bofa ganama ganama of haaromsuun ba'udha. Mallattoon
kun yeroo jalqabaaf awwaala mootii Tutankhamun Dh.K.D jaarraa 14 ffaa keessa yeroo

88
awwaalame keessatti kan mul'ate yoo ta'u kunis Ra-Osiris isa tokkummaa qabu agarsiisa.
Mallattoo dhuma hin qabne jedhamuun beekama, aadaa adda addaa hedduu keessatti akka
sheekkoo Giriikii fi Noorsii keessatti fayyadama. Ouroboros mallattoo Gibxii durii kan yeroo,
jireenyaa, du’a, dhala, deebi’ee dhalachuu, fayyaa gaarii, carraa gaarii fi marsaa jireenyaa ti.
Mallattoon kun Gnosticism fi Hermeticism keessatti kan mul’ate yoo ta’u hunda caalaa alchemy
keessatti bifa bofa mallattoo yookaan jawwee tokkummaa wantoota hundumaa kan ibsu kan
qaama fi hafuuraa kan bifa jijjiiru marsaa bara baraa guutummaatti balleessuu fi irra deebi’amee
uumamuu keessatti mul’ateera.

12. Cartouche "Symbol of Good Luck" The Cartouche is one of the most ancient and classical
symbols of the ancient Egyptian Civilization, it is a clear connection and powerful symbolism to
the sun which showcases the divine protection against evil spirits within this life and the afterlife.
In Hieroglyph the cartouche represents the Egyptian-Language word for Name. It is an oval with

a line at one end at right angles oval with a horizontal bar with a royal name in the middle. They
were written on tombs and coffins to show who was located inside to help the body find its way
across the Afterlife. The Cartouche is an ancient Egyptian symbol of good luck, and protection
from Evil in life before and after death that's why it can be found located in tombs. The symbol

89
is believed to be an expanded version of the shen-ring. ‘’Cartouche "Mallattoo Carraa Gaarii"
Cartouche mallattoolee durii fi kalaasikaa Qaroomina Gibxii durii keessaa isa tokko yoo ta'u,
walitti dhufeenya ifa ta'ee fi mallattoo humna guddaa qabuu fi aduu wajjin kan eegumsa
waaqummaa irraa agarsiisudha hafuurota hamoo jireenya kanaa fi jireenya boodaa keessa jiran.
Hiiroglyph keessatti kaartuuchi jecha Afaan Gibxii Maqaa jedhu bakka bu’a. Innis oovaalii
sarara fiixee tokko irratti kofoota sirrii ta’een oovaalii kan qabuu fi barruu qajeelaa kan gidduutti
maqaa mootii qabu dha. Awwaalaa fi saanduqa du'aa irratti kan barreeffaman yoo ta'u, reeffichi
Jireenya Boodaa keessa karaa akka argatu gargaaruuf eenyu akka keessa jiru agarsiisuuf ture.
‘Kaartouchen’ mallattoo carraa gaarii Gibxii durii yoo ta'u, jireenya du'a duraa fi boodaa
keessatti Hammeenya irraa eegumsa waan ta'eef awwaalota keessatti argamuun kan danda'amu.
Mallattoon kun kan babal'ate kan shen-ring akka ta'e amanama.

13. Uranus "Symbol of Royalty" The Uraeus is an ancient symbol that represents the cobra the
animal representation of the goddess Wadjet of royalty. The symbol is the embodiment of
sovereignty, royalty, and divine authority. The ancient Egyptians believed that the Uranus
symbol can provide magical powers and protection according to the myth of the cobra that was
given to the pharaohs from the god Geb of the earth as a sign of kingship. The Uraeus was
used as an ornament for statuary, was found on the top of his crown, and as an adornment on

the pharaoh plus for jewelry and in amulets. It was also used in hieroglyph which represents a
shrine or a building. Uranus is an ancient Egyptian symbol of royalty, the Sun, sovereignty,
protection, divinity, and authority. It describes the legitimacy of the pharaoh and declares him
the Great of Magic. It is a Royal Symbol that has been featured with many gods across the ages,
it was referred to as the Eye of the Moon, the Eye of Hathor, the Eye of Horus, and the Eye of Ra
plus it was shown with many pharaohs such as King Tutankhamun’’ Yuuraanos "Mallattoo
Mootii" Daawwannaa Yuraayis mallattoo durii kan bakka bu'u kobraa bakka bu'iinsa bineensotaa
waaqayyittii Wadjet kan mootummaati. Mallattoon kun abbaa biyyummaa, mootummaa fi
aangoo waaqummaa kan agarsiisudha. Warri Gibxii durii mallattoon Yuuraanos humna falfalaa
fi eegumsa kennuu akka danda’u sheekkoo kobraa waaqa lafaa Geb irraa akka mallattoo

90
mootummaatti fara’oonif kennameetti amanu turan. Yuraayos akka faaya siidaadhaaf itti
fayyadamaa ture, gubbaa gonfoo isaa irratti, akkasumas akka faayaa Fara'oon irratti dabalataan
faayaafi amulets[Amulets meeshaalee humna falfalaa ykn eegumsaa akka qaban amanaman yoo
ta’u, yeroo baay’ee hammeenya, balaa ykn dhukkuba ofirraa ittisuuf kan uffataman ykn kan
fudhatamanidha. Dhagaa, sibiilota ykn baala mukaa dabalatee meeshaalee adda addaa irraa
hojjetamuu kan danda’an yoo ta’u, yeroo baay’ee duudhaa aadaa fi amantii adda addaa wajjin
kan walqabatuu dha.] keessatti argama ture. Akkasumas hieroglyph kan bakka qulqulluu ykn
gamoo bakka bu'u keessatti fayyadamaa ture. Yuuraanos mallattoo Gibxii durii kan mootii,
Aduu, abbaa biyyummaa, eegumsa, waaqummaa fi aangoo ti. Seera qabeessummaa fara’oon kan
ibsu yoo ta’u, Guddaa Sihrii ta’uu isaa kan labsudha. Innis Mallattoo Mootii kan baroota darban
waaqolii hedduu wajjin kan mul'ate yoo ta'u, Ija Ji'aa, Ija Hathor, Ija Horus, fi Ija Ra jedhamee
kan waamamu ture dabalataan fara'oonota hedduu akka mootii Tutankhamunitti faa wajjin
agarsiifameera

14. The Ka "Symbol of the Soul" The ancient Egyptian symbol of the ‘ ka’ means spirit and soul
as it was believed to represent the souls of the newly born and resurrected in the afterlife. The
Ka is the life force and the spiritual essence of the soul and the most complicated part in ancient
Egyptian symbolism and mythology which was viewed as the gateway to the heavens that affects
every single aspect of their lives. The Ka was the reception of the life powers of each man from

the holy gods. It was also the source of these powers and the spiritual double that resides with
every man plus the ultimate symbol for the sustaining and creative power of life. The Ka was
part of the soul which was a person's double that lives inside his body until death. After a person
died the spiritual aspect of every human being will be the body but it needs to return back so
that's why the ancient Egyptians mummified to maintain it as long as possible so they could win
their chance to enjoy eternal life. Kas’ of royalty represented individuality while that of the
common people are usually related. Divine Kas were believed to be guardians as the Ka of Osiris
was believed to be the sentinel of the pyramids and The Ka is often seen with the Horus-name of
the king on the pole. The ancient Egyptians viewed the Ka as the conscience or guide of each

91
person plus kindness, honor, compassion, and quietude. The hieroglyph for the ka was the
shoulder and arms bent upwards at the elbow. The Ka statues and images are depicted in an
idealized state of vigor, youth, and beauty. The Egyptians believed that all mankind was made
from clay by the ram-headed god named Khnum. The Ka Symbol is an ancient Egyptian symbol
of soul, spirit, life, death, rebirth, afterlife, youth, vigor, and eternity. The Ka is simply the life
force or soul given by the gods to mankind but it still remains independent from the person as the
conscience that could lead a person to the path of righteousness’’ jedhu afaan oromoon yemuu
hiikkatu immoo ‘’Ka "Mallattoo Lubbuu" Mallattoon Gibxii durii kan ka jedhu lubbuu namoota
haaraa dhalatanii fi jireenya booda du'aa ka'an bakka bu'a jedhamee waan amanamuuf hafuuraa fi
lubbuu jechuudha. Ka humna jireenyaa fi hundee hafuuraa lubbuu fi mallattoo fi sheekkoo
Gibxii durii keessatti kutaa baay’ee walxaxaa ta’ee fi akka karra samii kan gama jireenya isaanii
hunda irratti dhiibbaa geessisutti ilaalama ture. Kaan(ka) humnoota jireenyaa tokkoon tokkoon
namaa waaqolii qulqulloota irraa fudhachuu ture. Akkasumas madda humnoota kanaa fi dachaa
hafuuraa nama hundumaa wajjin jiraatu dabalataan mallattoo dhumaa humna jireenyaa itti
fufiinsa qabuu fi uumaa ture. Kaan(ka) qaama lubbuu ture innis dachaa nama tokkoo kan hanga
du'aatti qaama isaa keessa jiraatu ture. Erga namni tokko du'ee booda gama hafuuraa ilmi namaa
hundumaa qaama ta'a garuu deebi'ee deebi'uu qaba kanaafidha Gibxii durii hanga danda'ametti
kunuunsuuf mummified akka isaan carraa jireenya bara baraa gammachuu isaanii mo'achuu
danda'aniif. Kas kan mootummaa dhuunfaa kan bakka bu’u yoo ta’u( ka)n ummata idilee yeroo
baay’ee kan walqabatuu dha. Divine (Ka)s eegdota akka ta'an amanama ture sababiin isaas ‘Ka’
of Osiris sentinel piramids akka ta'e amanama turee fi The Ka yeroo baay'ee Horus-maqaa mootii
utubaa irratti mul'ata. Warri Gibxii durii Ka akka qalbii ykn qajeelfama nama tokkoon tokkoon
isaaniitti dabalataan gaarummaa, kabaja, gara laafina fi callisa jedhanii ilaalu turan.
Haayiroogiliifiin kaaf ta’u garbaa fi harka gara oliitti jilbeenfate ture. Siidaaleen fi fakkiiwwan
Ka haala humna, dargaggummaa fi bareedina yaadameen agarsiifamaniiru. Warri Gibxii ilmi
namaa hundinuu waaqa mataa korbeessa hoolaa qabu Khnum jedhamu suphee irraa akka tolfame
ni amanu turan. Mallattoon Ka mallattoo Gibxii durii kan lubbuu, hafuura, jireenyaa, du’a,
deebi’ee dhalachuu, jireenya boodaa, dargaggummaa, ciminaa fi bara baraati. Ka jechuun
salphaatti humna jireenyaa ykn lubbuu waaqoliin dhala namaaf kennu ta’us ammas akka qalbii
nama karaa qajeelummaatti geessuu danda’u ta’ee nama sana irraa walaba ta’ee hafa.

92
15. The Feather of Ma'at "Symbol of Justice & Truth" The ancient Egyptians believed that the
passage to the afterlife equaled the weight of a feather. One of the most recognized and famous
ancient Egyptian symbols is the feather of Ma'at which was one of the forms of the goddess
Ma'at who represented the ancient Egyptian's concepts of order, harmony, law, balance, morality,
truth, and justice. The Process of Judgment in the Afterlife was heavily dependent on the feather
of Maat. When the body of the deceased was delivered by Anubis to the hall of Truth to stand in
front of the ruler of the underworld Osiris then the judgment begins by weighing the feather of
Ma'at against the heart of the deceased and the weightlessness of the heart. If the weight of the
deceased heart is lighter than the feather then the person enters the eternal land of the field of the
reeds but if the heart of the deceased was heavier than the feather of Ma'at then he would be
devoured by Ammit a soul-eating monster that makes you vanish from existence. The feather of
Ma'at is an ancient Egyptian symbol of justice, truth, order, balance, and the law. The symbol
was seen as the motto of cosmic balance between the power of good and evil, life and death. The
feather played a vital role in deciding the fate of each soul at the weighing of the heart in the hall
of truth in Duat. The Egyptian Pharaohs were depicted with the symbol of Ma’aat ‘which
emphasizes their job of upholding the laws of righteousness.’’

Rifeensa Ma'at "Symbol of Justice & Truth" Warri Gibxii durii gara jireenya boodaatti darbuun
ulfaatina rifeensa tokkoo wajjin walqixa jedhanii amanu turan. Mallattoolee Gibxii durii
beekamoo fi beekamoo ta’an keessaa tokko rifeensa Ma’aat yoo ta’u kunis bifa waaqayyittii
Ma’aat kan yaad-rimee sirna, walsimsiisaa, seera, madaallii, safuu, dhugaa, fi haqaa kan Gibxii
durii bakka bu’u keessaa tokko ture . Adeemsi Murtii Jireenya Booda Keessatti Rifeensa Ma’aat
irratti baay’ee hirkataa ture. Yeroo reeffa nama du'ee Anubis galma Dhugaatti geessuun bulchaa
lafa jalaa Osiris fuuldura dhaabbatu sana booda murtiin kan jalqabu rifeensa Ma'at garaa nama
du'ee fi ulfaatina onnee irratti madaaluudhaan . Ulfaatinni qalbii du'ee rifeensa caalaa yoo
salphate namni sun lafa bara baraa maasii qaccee keessa seena garuu osoo qalbiin nama du'ee
rifeensa Ma'aat caalaa ulfaataa ta'e sana booda Ammit lubbuun nyaata -nyaachuu ‘monster’

jedhamuun beekkamu kan jiraachuu irraa si badu, Rifeensi Ma'aat mallattoo haqaa, dhugaa,
sirna, madaallii fi seera Gibxii durii ti. Mallattoon kun akka dhaadannoo madaallii koosmii

93
humna gaarii fi hamaa, jireenyaa fi du’a gidduutti ilaalama ture. Du’at(Duat) keessatti galma
dhugaa keessatti onnee madaaluu irratti hiree lubbuu tokkoon tokkoon isaanii murteessuu
keessatti rifeensi gahee olaanaa qaba ture. Fara’oononni Gibxii mallattoo Maat kan hojii isaanii
seera qajeelummaa kabajuu cimsu waliin fakkeeffamaniiru.

16. Amenta "Symbol of The Underworld" One of the most unique symbols in ancient Egypt is
the Amenta which represents the land of the dead and the underground also known as Duat. The
symbol was originally created to represent the horizon where the sun sets and a representation of
the Nile's west bank which was the place where the ancient Egyptian buried their dead. The
Amenta represents an ancient Egyptian symbol of the underworld, the land of the dead, and
showcases the horizon where the sun sets plus it represented the Nile's west bank where the
ancient Egyptians buried their dead.’’

Amenta "Mallattoo Addunyaa Jala" Mallattoolee Gibxii durii keessatti adda ta'an keessaa tokko
Amenta kan lafa warra du'anii fi lafa jalaa bakka bu'u Duat jedhamuunis beekama. Mallattoon
kun jalqaba irratti kan uumame horizon bakka aduun itti lixxu fi bakka bu'iinsa qarqara dhiha
laga Naayilii kan bakka lammiin Gibxii durii du'an isaanii itti awwaalan bakka bu'uuf ture.
Amentaan mallattoo Gibxii durii kan addunyaa jalaa, lafa warra du’anii kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u,
bakka aduun itti lixxu kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u dabalataan qarqara dhiha laga Naayilii bakka warri
Gibxii durii du’an isaanii itti awwaalan bakka bu’a.

94
 17. The Tree of Life "Symbol of destiny & eternal life" Every ancient civilization across the
world has had its own version of the tree of life which was linked to the strong presence of water.
All across Egypt, the three of life was an ancient Egyptian symbol that has a deep effect on their
way of mythology. Many Egyptians believed that the three provided eternal life and full
knowledge of the cycles of time. The symbol of the tree of life was connected to the sun and

believed it has the shape of a palm and a sycamore tree which was believed to grow at the gates
of heaven. It is connected with the creation myth and the nine gods of the Ennead of Heliopolis.
The first appearance of the Tree of Life was in Heliopolis at the temple of the sun god Ra. The
tree of life also known as the sacred Ished tree was the seat of the Bennu bird a.k.a the phoenix
and was connected with the Djed symbol. The tree of life "The Sacred Ished Tree of Life" is an
ancient Egyptian symbol for eternal life, regeneration, and knowledge of the divine plan or the
equivalent to a map of destiny. It is an icon featured a lot in the mythology of Egypt, the fruit of
the life tree is able to provide eternal life and the knowledge of the cycles of time, destiny, and
the divine plan of the gods. The fruit was only available for the pharaohs and not the common
mortals.’’

Muka Jireenyaa "Symbol of destiny & eternal life" Qaroominni durii guutuu addunyaa guutuu
muka jireenyaa kan mataa isaa qaba ture kunis argama cimaa bishaanii wajjin kan walqabatu
ture. Guutummaa Gibxiitti, sadan jireenyaa mallattoo Gibxii durii kan akkaataa sheekkoo isaanii
irratti dhiibbaa guddaa qabu ture. Warri Gibxii hedduun sadan isaanii jireenya bara baraa fi
beekumsa guutuu marsaa yeroo akka kennan ni amanu turan. Mallattoon muka jireenyaa aduu
wajjin kan walqabatu yoo ta'u, boca meexxii fi muka siikooroo kan karra samii irratti biqilu
jedhamee amanamu qaba jedhamee amanama ture. Innis sheekkoo uumama fi waaqolii sagal
Ennead of Heliopolis wajjin walqabatee jira. Mukti Jireenyaa jalqaba kan mul'ate Heliopolis
keessatti mana qulqullummaa waaqa aduu Ra. Mukti jireenyaa muka qulqulluu Ished
jedhamuunis beekamu kun teessoo simbirroo Bennu a.k.a the phoenix turee fi mallattoo Djed
wajjin kan walqabatu ture. Mukti jireenyaa "The Sacred Ished Tree of Life" jechuun mallattoo
Gibxii durii jireenya bara baraa, haaromsa, fi beekumsa karoora waaqummaa ykn kaartaa hiree
wajjin wal gitudha. Innis fakkii sheekkoo Gibxii keessatti baay’ee mul’atuudha, firiin muka

95
jireenyaa jireenya bara baraa fi beekumsa marsaa yeroo, hiree fi karoora waaqummaa waaqolii
kennuu danda’a. Firiin sun kan argamu fara'oonota qofaaf malee namoota du'an waliigalaa miti.

18. Menet "Symbol of Fertility & Birth" The Menet symbol is a strong religious symbol that
comes in the shape of a necklace with a characteristic shape and counterweight. The Name
Menet was also the name of the goddess Hathor of love, joy, and celebration. The ancient
Egyptian symbol came in the shape of a necklace that was connected to the Hathor & Apis Bulls
as a protective amulet. The Menet was shown as a symbol of birth, life, fertility, and
regeneration. The Necklace was very popular in the new kingdom as it brought good & fortune

and provides divine protection against evil spirits in this life & the afterlife and was used as a
conduit for passing the power of Hathor to all her followers. Menet Is an Ancient Egyptian
Symbol of Fertility, Life, Birth, Good Health, Rebirth, Renewal, Potency, and the Afterlife. The
Symbol was in the shape of a necklace found on many goddesses and found only in the elite of
ancient Egyptian society. During the festival of Hathor, her priestesses will shake the Menat and
the sistrum in each household which symbolizes the coming of good health and a life of fortune.
‘’

Menet "Symbol of Fertility & Birth" Mallattoon Menet mallattoo amantii cimaa boca mudhii
boca amala qabuu fi ulfaatina faallaa qabuun dhufudha. Maqaan Menet jedhus maqaa
waaqayyittii Hathor jaalalaa, gammachuu fi ayyaana kabajuu ture. Mallattoon Gibxii durii boca
mudhii kan akka amulet eegumsaatti Hathor & Apis Bulls waliin walqabatee dhufe. Menet akka
mallattoo dhalootaa, jireenyaa, dhala dhabuu fi haaromsaatti agarsiifameera. Necklace kun
mootummaa haaraa keessatti baayyee jaallatamaadha sababiin isaas gaarummaa fi carraa waan
fiduuf jireenya kana fi jireenya boodaa keessatti hafuurota hamaa irraa eegumsa waaqummaa kan
kennu yoo ta'u humna Hathor hordoftoota ishee hundaaf dabarsuudhaaf akka karaatti itti
fayyadamaa ture Menet Mallattoo Gibxii Durii kan Dhala, Jireenya, Dhaloota, Fayyaa Gaarii,
Deebi’ee Dhaloota, Haaromsa, Humna, fi Jireenya Boodaati. Mallattoon kun boca mudhii
waaqolii dubartootaa hedduu irratti argamuun kan argamu yoo ta'u, hawaasa Gibxii durii
keessatti namoota filatamoo ta'an qofa keessatti argama. Yeroo ayyaana Hathor luboonni ishee

96
mana tokkoon tokkoon isaanii keessatti Menat fi sistrum kan dhufaatii fayyaa gaarii fi jireenya
carraa agarsiisu ni raasu.

19. Sistrum "Symbol of Music & Good Fortune" The ancient Egyptians were very creative in

every aspect of their lives including music as they constructed musical instruments such as the
sistrum which consists of a handle and a U-shaped metal frame made of bronze or brass, between
30 to 70 cm in width, plus it carried small moveable rings that produced a sound. It was used as
an important instrument in the Egyptian cosmogony in religious ceremonies in the worship of
Hathor plus the shaken it was to avoid the flooding of the Nile. Isis the goddess of motherhood
and Bast the cat goddess of protection was also featured with a sistrum. The Sistrum is an ancient
Egyptian symbol of music, good luck, good fortune, good health, joy, life, festival, dance, and
eroticism. It was believed that this sound appeases and attracts the attention of the gods and
goddesses so it was used to reduce the devastating effects of the flooding of the Nile.’’

Sistrum "Symbol of Music & Good Fortune" Warri Gibxii durii meeshaalee muuziqaa kan akka
sistrum kan qabattoo fi furmaata sibiilaa boca U qabu kan sibiila diimaa ykn naasaa irraa
hojjetame of keessaa qabu waan ijaaraniif muuziqaa dabalatee gama jireenya isaanii hundaan
baay'ee kalaqa qabu turan, balʼinni isaa seentimeetira 30 hanga 70 gidduutti kan qabu siʼa taʼu,
kana malees, gilgaalota xixiqqoo sochoʼan kan sagalee uumuu dandaʼan qabata ture. Innis akka
meeshaa barbaachisaa ta'eetti cosmogony Gibxii keessatti sirna amantii keessatti waaqeffannaa
Hathor keessatti dabalataan lolaa laga Naayilii irraa of eeguuf raafamee ture. Isis waaqayyittii
haadhummaa fi Bast waaqayyittii saree eegumsaas sistrum waliin mul'ateera. Siistrum mallattoo
muuziqaa Gibxii durii kan muuziqaa, carraa gaarii, fayyaa gaarii, gammachuu, jireenya, ayyaana,
shubbisaa fi fedhii saalqunnamtii kan agarsiisudha. Sagaleen kun tasgabbeessuu fi xiyyeeffannaa
waaqolii fi waaqolii dubartootaa kan hawwatu waan ta’eef miidhaa hamaa lolaa laga Naayiliitiin
dhufu hir’isuuf itti fayyadamaa turame.’’

20. Seba "Symbol of Stars, Time, Traveling & New Beginnings" The Star amulet also known as
Seba is an ancient Egyptian symbol that represents the stars which had a deep effect on
97
architectural elements as it was used to decorate a number of temples and tombs plus their

advances in astrology developed their calendar and their beliefs in the afterlife. The word Seba
means ‘learning’ or ‘discipline’ and is associated with doorways and gates. The symbol is
associated with gates and doorways and the concepts of learning and discipline. The Egyptians
believed that the stars represent the souls of the dead and the followers of Osiris. The Egyptian
sky goddess, Nut is also shown adorned with five-pointed stars. The stars had a great deal of
influence on the development of their calendar which was dictated to their beliefs in life after
death. The Seba is an ancient Egyptian symbol of the stars, religion, time, the afterlife, the Duat,
the star-gods, and constellations. It is connected to the ideas of new beginnings, learning,
traveling, guidance, and discipline.’’

Seba "Symbol of Stars, Time, Traveling & New Beginnings" Amulet Urjii Seba jedhamuunis
kan beekamu mallattoo Gibxii durii kan urjiilee bakka bu'u yoo ta'u kunis manneen
qulqullummaa fi awwaalota baay'ee faayuuf waan itti fayyadamaniif elementoota ijaarsaa irratti
dhiibbaa gadi fagoo qaba turekanatti dabalatee( plus) guddinni isaan urjii ilaaluu irratti argatan
kalaandarii isaanii fi amantii jireenya boodaa irratti qaban guddiseera. Jechi Seba jedhu
‘barachuu’ ykn ‘naamusa’ kan jedhu yoo ta’u, balbalaa fi karra waliin kan walqabatudha.
Mallattoon kun karra fi balbalaa fi yaad-rimeewwan barumsaa fi naamusaa wajjin kan
walqabatudha. Warri Gibxii urjiileen lubbuu namoota du’anii fi hordoftoota Osiris bakka bu’u
jedhanii amanu turan. Waaqni samii Gibxii, Nut jedhamtus urjii shaniin faayamtee agarsiifamti.
Urjiileen guddina kalaandarii isaanii irratti dhiibbaa guddaa kan qaban yoo ta’u kunis jireenya
du’a boodaa irratti amantii isaanii irratti kan murtaa’e ture. Sebaan mallattoo Gibxii durii kan
urjiilee, amantii, yeroo, jireenya boodaa, Duat, waaqolii urjii fi urjiilee agarsiisudha. Yaada
jalqaba haaraa, barumsaa, imala, qajeelfama, fi naamusa waliin kan walqabatudha.

21. The Bennu Bird "Symbol of Regeneration & Rebirth" One of the most famous ancient
creatures and symbols in ancient Egyptian mythology and religion is the Bennu bird which is
also known as the Phoenix. The bird represents the concept of resurrection and the rising sun.
The Bennus was known to represent the soul of Ra the sun god and took the city of Heliopolis as

98
the headquarter. The tree of life also known as the sacred Ished tree in the city of Ra Heliopolis
was the seat of the Bennu bird. The Bennu Phoenix was also linked with the inundation of the
Nile and the ancient Egyptian concept of creation. The Bennu was seen as a lord of the royal
jubilee which is a form of resurrection and rebirth like the sun. The name of the Bird is derived
from the word "Weben" which means "to rise" or "to shine". The Bennu Bird's association with
the sun god Ra connects it to the daily solar cycle. According to ancient Egyptian belief, the bird
would die and be consumed by fire each evening, only to be reborn and rise again with the
sunrise. This cyclical process symbolized the regeneration of life and the continuous cycle of
creation.’’

A depiction of Bennu with a sun disk on his head, from the tomb of Irynefer at Deir el-Medina

Simbirroon Bennu "Symbol of Regeneration & Rebirth" Uumama durii fi mallattoolee sheekkoo
fi

amantii Gibxii durii keessatti beekamoo ta'an keessaa tokko simbirroo Bennu kan Phoenix
jedhamuunis beekamuudha. Simbirroon yaad-rimee du’aa ka’uu fi aduu ba’uu bakka bu’a.
Bennus lubbuu Ra waaqa aduu bakka bu'uun kan beekamu yoo ta'u, magaalaa Heliopolis
waajjira muummee godhate. Mukti jireenyaa magaalaa Ra Heliopolis keessatti muka qulqulluu
Ished jedhamuunis beekamu teessoo simbirroo Bennu ture. Bennu Phoenix lolaan laga Naayilii fi
yaad-rimee uumama Gibxii durii wajjinis walqabatee ture. Bennuun akka gooftaa irreecha mootii
kan ilaalamu ture kunis bifa du'aa ka'uu fi deebi'ee dhalachuu akka aduuti. Maqaan Simbirroo
jecha "Weben" jedhu irraa kan argame yoo ta'u hiikni isaas "ka'uu" ykn "ifuu" jechuudha.
Simbirroon Bennu waaqa aduu Ra wajjin walitti dhufeenyi ishee marsaa aduu guyyaa guyyaa
wajjin walqabsiisa. Akka amantii Gibxii duriitti, simbirroon kun galgala galgala duʼee ibiddaan

99
kan nyaatamtu siʼa taʼu, yeroo aduun baatu deebitee dhalattee deebitee kaʼa turte. Adeemsi
marsaa kun jireenya haaromsuu fi marsaa uumama walitti fufiinsa qabu kan agarsiisu ture.

Karaa biraa wantoota simbirroo phoenix jedhamtu amma addunyaa irratti wantoota baayyee
appilikeeshinii kompiitaraan illee maqaa hedduu qabaachuun filatamtuu hundaa taatee maqaa
dhaabbata hedduus ta’uun beekkamtu garuu wantoonni isheen irraa kaatee bifa kanaan
jaalatamuuf geese immoo baayyeen hin beekamne https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Main’ irraatti
kan isheef ibsame seenaa ummata Gibxii durii waliin wal itti kan dhufu akkas jedha, ‘‘Classical
discourse on the subject of the phoenix attributes a potential origin of the phoenix to Ancient
Egypt. Herodotus, writing in the 5th century BC, provides the following account of the phoenix:
[The Egyptians] have also another sacred bird called the phoenix which I myself have never
seen, except in pictures. Indeed it is a great rarity, even in Egypt, only coming there (according
to the accounts of the people of Heliopolis) once in five hundred years, when the old phoenix
dies. Its size and appearance, if it is like the pictures, are as follow: The plumage is partly red,
partly golden, while the general make and size are almost exactly that of the eagle. They tell a
story of what this bird does, which does not seem to me to be credible: that he comes all the way
from Arabia, and brings the parent bird, all plastered over with myrrh, to the temple of the Sun,
and there buries the body. In order to bring him, they say, he first forms a ball of myrrh as big as
he finds that he can carry; then he hollows out the ball and puts his parent inside, after which he
covers over the opening with fresh myrrh, and the ball is then of exactly the same weight as at
first; so he brings it to Egypt, plastered over as I have said, and deposits it in the temple of the
Sun. Such is the story they tell of the doings of this bird.

In the 19th century, scholastic suspicions appeared to be confirmed by the discovery that
Egyptians in Heliopolis had venerated the Bennu, a solar bird similar in some respects to the
Greek phoenix. However, the Egyptian sources regarding the bennu are often problematic and
open to a variety of interpretations. Some of these sources may have actually been influenced by
Greek notions of the phoenix, rather than the other way around.’’

‘‘Haasaan kalaasikaa dhimma fooniksii irratti godhamu ka’umsi fooniksii ta’uu danda’u Gibxii
Durii ta’uu isaa ibsa. Herodotus, Dh.K.D jaarraa 5ffaa keessa barreessee, waa’ee fooniksii akka
armaan gadiitti kenna:[Warri Gibxii] akkasumas simbirroo qulqulluu kan biraa fooniksii
jedhamtu kan ani mataan koo fakkii irratti malee argee hin beekne qabu. Dhugumatti baay’ee
xiqqaadha, Gibxii keessattillee, achi dhufuu qofa (akka seenaa namoota Heliopolis) waggaa
dhibba shan keessatti al tokko qofa, yeroo feeniksiin dulloomaan du’u. Guddinni fi bifti isaa, yoo
akka fakkiiwwanii ta’e, akka armaan gadiiti: Rifeensi isaa gartokkoon diimaa, gartokkoon
warqee yoo ta’u, ijaarsaa fi guddinni waliigalaa isaas sirriitti kan adurree jechuun ni danda’ama.
Seenaa waan simbirroon kun gootu ni himu, kunis waan amanamaa natti hin fakkaatu: inni karaa
hundumaa Arabaa irraa dhufee, simbirroo warraa, hunduu miirriin pilaastaraan itti dibame, gara
mana qulqullummaa Aduu fi achitti akka fidu reeffa awwaala. Isa fiduuf jecha jalqaba kubbaa
miirree hamma argate guddaa baachuu danda’u uuma jedhu; achiis kubbaa sana qola baasee
warra isaa keessa galcha, sana booda banaa sana irratti miira haaraadhaan ni haguuga, achiis

100
 kubbaan sun ulfaatina jalqabaa
wajjin wal fakkaatu qaba; kanaaf
akkan jedhetti pilaastaraan gara
Gibxiitti fidee mana
qulqullummaa Aduu keessa kaa'a.
Seenaan isaan gocha simbirroo
kanaa odeessan akkana.

Jaarraa 19ffaa keessa shakkiin

hayyootaa kan mirkanaa’e, Gibxii
Heeliyoopoolis keessa jiran simbirroo aduu qabdu Bennu jedhamtu, simbirroo aduutiin argamtu
gama tokko tokkoon fooniksii Giriikii wajjin wal fakkaatu akka kabajan argamuu isaaniitiin kan
mirkanaa’e fakkaata. Haa ta’u malee, maddeen Gibxii bennu ilaalchisee yeroo baay’ee rakkoo
kan qabaniifi hiika adda addaatiif banaadha. Maddoonni kun tokko tokko dhugumatti yaada
Giriikii waa’ee fooniksiitiin dhiibbaa irra ga’uu danda’u, faallaa kanaa utuu hin ta’in. hin hafu’’
kan jedhu dhimma kana ilaalchisee argina, Simbirroon Bennu Adaa Gibxii keessatti faayedaa
adamoo lubbu qabeeyii lubbu-qabeeyyii bishaan keessaa akka salphaatti ishee fayyadamuun
Gaalaana irra Benun[deemuun] waan qabaniif yeroo mara isaan biratti jaalalaaf kabajaa
qabaachuu danddeesse sheekoon jedhu illee jiraachuu beekuun gaarii dha,

22. Canopic Jar "Symbol of Mummification & Protection" The most spiritual and religious item
in ancient Egyptian mythology is the canopic jar which played a vital role in the process of
mummification, resurrection, and judgment. The ancient Egyptians believed that life was
immortal and death was a door to the other side. The ancient Egyptians have four jars that were
used to hold organs like intestines, lungs, stomach, and liver after being removed from the body,
embalmed, anointed then wrapped in linen. The heart that remained inside the body contained
the soul. The jars were placed inside a canopic chest and then buried inside the Egyptian Tombs
with the sarcophagus of the deceased. They were carved from limestone or pottery and used from
the old kingdom till the Ptolemaic period. The heads of the jars wear carved to resemble the

101
"Four Sons of Horus" who were also considered the cardinal compass points; the baboon-headed
Happy, the jackal-headed Duamutef, the human-headed Imsety, and the falcon-headed
Qebehsenuef. Note: The Canopic Jar is an ancient Egyptian symbol of immortality, burial,
afterlife, Mummification, transformation, and Protection. Every Canopic Jar represented all of
the four sons of Hours to provide the ultimate protection.’’

Canopic Jar "Symbol of Mummification & Protection" Asoosama Gibxii durii keessatti wanti
hafuuraa fi amantii ta'e, canopic jar kan adeemsa mummification, du'aa ka'uu fi murtii keessatti
gahee olaanaa taphatedha. Warri Gibxii durii jireenyi akka hin duune, duuti immoo balbala gama
biraa akka ta’e ni amanu turan. Warri Gibxii durii qamadii afur kan qaamolee akka garaachaa,
somba, garaachaa fi kalee erga qaama keessaa baafamanii booda, erga dibamanii, dibaman booda
quncee talbaa keessatti marfamanii booda qabachuuf itti fayyadaman qabu. Qalbiin qaama
keessa hafe lubbuu of keessaa qaba ture. Jaarsiiwwan kun saanduqa golgaa keessa kaa'amanii
ergasii Awwaalota Gibxii keessaa sarkoofaagii nama du'ee wajjin awwaalamanii turan. Dhagaa
liimsaa ykn suphe dhooftuu irraa kan bocaman yoo ta’u, mootummaa durii irraa kaasee hanga
bara Toleemiitti itti fayyadamaa turan. Mataan qamadii "Ilmaan Horus Afur" kanneen
akkasumas qabxiiwwan koompaasii kaardinaalii ta'anii fudhataman fakkaachuuf bocaman uffatu;
kan mataa baaboon Happy, kan mataa jackal Duamutef, kan mataa namaa Imsety, fi kan mataa
falcon Qebehsenuef. Hubachiisa: Jaarsi Kaanopikii mallattoo Gibxii durii kan hin duune,
awwaalcha, jireenya boodaa, Mummification, jijjiirama fi Eegumsaati. Jaarsi Kanoopii hundinuu
ilmaan Sa’aatii afran hunda bakka bu’ee eegumsa isa dhumaa kennuudhaaf ture

23. The Crescent "Symbol of the Moon, Motherhood & Fertility" The Bennu Bird - Ancient
Egyptian Symbols - Egypt Tours Portal The goddess of motherhood, healing, magic, and fertility
Isis was the inspiration behind a number of symbols and amulets such as the Crescent moon
symbol which is believed to bring good fortune to all mothers and their children. Note: The
Crescent is an ancient Egyptian Symbol of the lunar power of the moon, Fertility, Motherhood,
Rebirth, and the Birth cycle. The crescent moon symbol is known as the sun shining at night, the
eye of Hours, and can be found with the god Khonsu. ‘’

. The Crescent "Symbol of the Moon, Motherhood & Fertility" Waaqni haadhummaa, fayyisuu,
falfalaa fi dhala dhabuu Isis mallattoolee fi amulets hedduu kan akka ji'a
Ji'aa duuba kaka'umsa turte mallattoo kan haadholii fi ijoollee isaanii
hundaaf carraa gaarii fida jedhamee amanamu. Hubachiisa: Ji'i Mallattoo
Gibxii durii kan humna ji'aa ji'aa, Dhala, Haadhummaa, Deebi'ee
Dhalachuu fi marsaa Dhalootaa ti. Mallattoon ji'a ji'aa kun aduu halkan
ibsitu, ija Sa'aatii jedhamuun kan beekamu yoo ta'u, waaqa Khonsu waliin
argamuu danda'a.

24. Ajet "Symbol of the Sunrise, Sunset, Horizon, Creation & Rebirth"
The Ajet is an ancient Egyptian symbol that was used in the writing of
hieroglyphs which meant representation of the horizon and the sun. The Ajet represents the

102
natural phenomenon of sunrise and sunset plus the concepts of creation and rebirth. The symbol
means the horizon or the mountain of light. The circle in the middle of the center represents the
sun and the figures found at the base are mountains. The symbol is protected by the god of the
underworld Aker who comes in the shape of two lions on each side, each one representing the
eastern and western horizons of the Egyptian underworld and also yesterday & today. Note: The
Ajet is an ancient Egyptian symbol of sunrise and sunset, and a Hieroglyph showcasing the
power of the horizon, and the full power of the sun. The symbol represents the concepts of
creation and rebirth & the past and the present. Headdress Symbols The Headdress was a crown
worn by the ancient Egyptian kings and queens to identify them as the official rulers. They show
authority and took part in religious ceremonies and festivals as shown at the Temple of Abydos.
The crowns were also worn by a number of deities as well to showcase a certain significance and
symbolic meaning. The crown wears made of soft and delicate materials made from fabric,
leather, or woven fibers like papyrus. Some of the most important crowns are:’’. Ajet "Symbol of
the Sunrise, Sunset, Horizon, Creation & Rebirth" Ajet - Mallattoolee Gibxii durii - Egypt Tours
Portal Ajet mallattoo Gibxii durii yoo ta'u barreeffama hieroglyphs keessatti kan itti fayyadamaa
ture yoo ta'u kunis bakka bu'iinsa horizon fi aduu jechuudha. Ajet taatee uumamaa aduun bahuu
fi lixuu dabalataan yaad-rimee uumamuu fi deebi’ee dhalachuu bakka bu’a. Mallattoon jechuun
horizon ykn gaara ifa jechuudha. Geengoon giddu galeessa gidduu jiru aduu kan bakka bu’u yoo
ta’u, fakkiiwwan bu’uura irratti argaman gaarreen. Mallattoon kun waaqa lafa jalaa Aker kan
boca leenca lamaa gama tokkoon tokkoon isaaniitiin dhufuun kan eegamu yoo ta'u, tokkoon
tokkoon isaanii gara bahaa fi dhiha lafa jalaa Gibxii fi akkasumas kaleessa & har'a kan bakka
bu'an dha. Hubachiisa: Ajet mallattoo Gibxii durii kan aduun baatee fi lixuu, fi Hieroglyph
humna horizon, fi humna guutuu aduu agarsiisudha. Mallattoon yaad-rimee uumaa fi deebi’ee
dhaloota & kan darbee fi kan ammaa bakka bu’a. Mallattoolee Uffata Mataa Gonfoo moototaa fi
mootota Gibxii durii bulchitoota ofiisaanii ta’uu isaanii adda baasuuf uffatan ture. Aangoo kan
agarsiisan yoo ta’u, akkuma Mana Qulqullummaa Abydos keessatti mul’atutti sirna amantii fi
ayyaana irratti hirmaatan. Gonfoon kun akkasumas waaqolii baay’eedhaan akkasumas hiika
murtaa’aa fi hiika fakkeenyaa agarsiisuuf kan uffatamu turan. Gonfoon kun meeshaalee lallaafaa
fi micciiramoo huccuu, gogaa ykn fiber hodhamaa akka paapiirasii irraa hojjetaman irraa
hojjetame uffata. Gonfoowwan barbaachisoo ta’an keessaa muraasni

103
 25. The Red Crown (Deshret) "Symbol of Kingship of North Egypt" Deshret - Ancient Egyptian
Symbols - Egypt Tours Portal It was worn by the rulers of Lower Egypt located in the north of
Egypt around the Nile delta. The crown is worn by a number of gods and goddesses that
showcase the role of the rulers who were blessed with the divinity of the gods themselves. Found
on the forehead of the kings on the crowns is a Uranus dedicated to the cobra goddess Wadjet the
protector of lower Egypt. Note: The Deshret is an ancient Egyptian symbol of fertility, fortune,

104
power, and royalty. When combined with the Hedjet the White crown of Upper Egypt, the
resulting crown is the Pschent which symbolized the unification of the country.’’

Gonfoo Diimaa (Deshret) "Mallattoo Mootii Gibxii Kaabaa" Deshret - Mallattoolee Gibxii durii
- Buufata Daawwannaa Gibxii Bulchitoota Gibxii gadii kaaba Gibxii naannoo deelta Naayiliitti
argamuun kan uffatamu ture. Gonfoon kun waaqolii fi waaqolii dubartootaa baay’ee kan uffatan
yoo ta’u, isaanis gahee bulchitoota waaqummaa waaqolii ofii isaaniitiin eebbifaman agarsiisan.
Morma moototaa gonfoo irratti kan argame Yuuraanis waaqayyittii kobraa Wadjet eegduu Gibxii
gadiitiif kan kennamedha. Hubachiisa: Deshret mallattoo Gibxii durii kan dhala, qabeenya,
aangoo fi mootummaati. Hedjet gonfoo Adii Gibxii Olii wajjin yeroo walitti makamu, gonfoon
bu’aa kanaa Pschent kan tokkummaa biyyattii kan agarsiisudha.

26. The White Crown (Hedjet) "Symbol of Kingship of Upper Egypt" It was worn by the kings

of Upper Egypt and gods like Osiriswho lived in southern Egypt south of Memphis city all the
way near modern Aswan. It is believed to have been first used between 3500 and 3200 BC
proceeding the dynastic period in Egypt. The Crown was protected by the vulture goddess
Nekhnet protector of Egypt shown on the forehead of kings on the crown.’’

Gonfoo Adii (Hedjet) "Mallattoo Mootii Gibxii Gubbaa" Mootota Gibxii Gubbaa fi waaqolii
akka Osiriskanneen kibba Gibxii kibba magaalaa Memphis irraa karaa hundumaa naannoo
Aswan ammayyaa jiraataniin uffatamu ture. Yeroo jalqabaaf Dh.K.D bara 3500 fi 3200 gidduutti
bara sirna mootummaa Gibxiitti itti fufuun akka itti fayyadame ni amanama. Gonfoon kun
waaqayyittii sangoota Nekhnet eegduu Gibxii morma moototaa gonfoo irratti mul'atuun eegamaa
ture.

27. The Double King (Pschent) "Symbol of the Unification of Upper & Lower Egypt It is a
mixture of the Deshret and the Hedjet that symbolizes the unification of Upper and Lower Egypt
under a single ruler. Horus was seen featured with his crown all the time and Menes was the first
Pharaoh to ever wear it.’’

105
Mootii Dachaa (Pschent) "Mallattoo Tokkummaa Gibxii Gubbaa fi Gadii Innis makaa Deshret fi
Hedjet kan agarsiisu tokkummaa Gibxii Gubbaa fi Gadii bulchaa tokko jalatti. Horus yeroo
hunda gonfoo isaa waliin mul'atee mul'ateera." akkasumas Menes Fara’oon isa jalqabaa kan
uffate ture.

28. The Blue Crown (Khepresh) "Symbol Royal Insignia & Divine Royal Power" Khepresh -
Ancient Egyptian Symbols - Egypt Tours Portal It is also known as the war crown as it was worn

by kings of the 18th dynasty of the new kingdom who used to wear it at the time of battles.
Ramses the Great was seen many times across his temples like Abydos wearing the crown. Note:
Khepresh is an ancient Egyptian symbol for the royal insignia and regalia which is associated
with the Pharaoh. It represents the sky and the divine power of the Pharaohs & gods.’’

Gonfoo Biluu (Khepresh) "Symbol Royal Insignia & Divine Royal Power" Khepresh -
Mallattoolee Gibxii durii - Egypt Tours Portal Mootota mootummaa haaraa 18ffaa kanneen
duraan uffatan waan uffataniif gonfoo waraanaa jedhamuunis beekama yeroo lolaa sanatti.
Raamses Guddichi yeroo baay’ee mana qulqullummaa isaa qaxxaamuree akka Abydos gonfoo
uffatee mul’ateera. Hubachiisa: Khepresh mallattoo Gibxii durii kan mallattoo mootii fi regalia
kan Fara'oon wajjin walqabatudha. Samii fi humna waaqummaa Fara'oon & waaqolii bakka bu'a.

29. Nemes Headdress "Symbol of Pharaohs, Authority, Egyptian Regalia & Power" The Nemes
is not really an ahead crown but rather a striped fabric headcloth reaching the shoulders worn by

106
the rulers of ancient Egypt such as the boy King Tutankhamun who is seen wearing one on his
golden mask. Note: The Newes is an ancient Egyptian symbol of ancient Egyptian regalia,

rebirth, royalty, Pharaohs, power, and authority. It represents the Royal Ka and can be seen on
the head of all the deities and Pharaohs across history. ‘’

Nemes Headdress "Symbol of Pharaohs, Authority, Egyptian Regalia & Power" Nemes
dhuguma gonfoo fuulduraa osoo hin taane huccuu mataa huccuu sarara qabuu fi garba ga'u kan
bulchitoonni Gibxii durii kan akka mucaa mootii Tutankhamun kan tokko uffatee mul'atudha
haguuggii warqee isaa. Hubachiisa: Newes mallattoo Gibxii durii kan uffata Gibxii durii,
deebi’ee dhaloota, mootii, Fara’oon, aangoo fi aangoo ti. Innis Ka Mootii kan bakka bu’u yoo
ta’u, seenaa hunda keessatti mataa waaqolii fi Fara’oonota hunda irratti mul’achuu danda’a.

30. Egyptian Winged Sun "Symbol of Solar Power, Divinity, Protection & Eternity" One of the
oldest ancient Egyptian symbols is the Egyptian winged sun which dates all the way back to the
old kingdom to showcase the concepts of divinity, royalty, and power. The symbol known also
as

Bendety was featured across a number of temples to represent the god of the midday sun Behedti

107
which was connected to the sun god Ra and Horus. It is used as an amulet to provide protection.
The symbol can be seen a lot flanked by the Uraeus on both sides. Note: The Winged Sun is an
ancient Egyptian symbol of divinity, royalty, power, protection, and eternity. The concept of the
winged solar disc existed since prehistoric times in the form of a falcon spreading its wings then
a solar disc was added. It became a symbol of the solar and the heavens and represented an
aspect of Horus the protector of the kingship and the personification of the divine ruler of the
whole of Egypt.’’

Aduu Baala Gibxii "Symbol of Solar Power, Divinity, Protection & Eternity" Mallattoolee
Gibxii durii keessaa tokko aduu baallee qabdu Gibxii yoo ta'u, kunis karaa hundumaa
mootummaa durii irraa eegalee yaad-rimee waaqummaa, mootii, fi aangoo agarsiisudha.
Mallattoon Bendety jedhamuunis beekamu kun waaqa aduu walakkaa guyyaa Behedti kan waaqa
aduu Raa fi Horus waliin walqabatu bakka bu'uuf mana qulqullummaa hedduu irratti mul'ateera.
Eegumsa kennuudhaaf akka amulet ta'ee itti fayyadama. Mallattoon kun gama lachuutiin baay’ee
kan cinaacha Yuraayis ta’ee mul’achuu danda’a. Hubachiisa: Aduun Baala qabdu mallattoo
waaqummaa, mootummaa, aangoo, eegumsaa fi bara baraa kan Gibxii durii ti. Yaad-rimeen
diskiin aduu baallee qabu bara seenaa duraa kaasee bifa falcon baallee isaa babal'isuun ture sana
booda diskiin aduu itti dabalame. Innis mallattoo aduu fi samii kan ta’ee fi gama Hooris eegduu
mootummaa fi nama bulchaa waaqummaa guutummaa Gibxii kan bakka bu’e ture.

31. Ba "Symbol of the Physical Soul and Rebirth" The Ba is an ancient Egyptian symbol of the

personality, the spiritual manifestation that leaves the body at the point the Death which is an
integral part of the individuality of every human being. It is showcased as a falcon or a bird with
the head of a human. The Ba is the roaming physical essence of the soul and the emblem of the
soul ascension after death. Some believe that Ba influenced the creation of the Mummification
process so the Ba spirit can return to the body at night. The Ba has the power to tow the Barque
of the Sun and travel every night in the underworld. Note: Ba is an Ancient Egyptian Symbol of
the soul, rebirth, divinity, death, life, and afterlife. It is the roaming Physical essence of the soul.

108
In the ancient Egyptian Religion, the Bas was seen as a bird with a human head that would unite
with the Ka and bring the mummy to life.

Ba "Mallattoo Lubbuu Foonii fi Deebi'ee Dhaloota" Ba mallattoo dhuunfaa Gibxii durii ti,
mul'ata hafuuraa qaama irraa bakka Du'aatti dhiisee kan deemu yoo ta'u kunis qaama dhuunfaa

dhala namaa hundumaa keessaa isa tokkodha. Akka falcon ykn simbirroo mataa namaa qabdutti
agarsiifama. Ba jechuun hundee foonii lubbuu kan naanna’ee fi asxaa ol ba’uu lubbuu du’a
boodaati. Tokko tokko Baan adeemsa Mummification uumamuu irratti dhiibbaa waan uumeef
hafuurri Ba halkan gara qaamaatti deebi'uu akka danda'u amanu. Ba'n humna Barque of the Sun
harkisuu fi halkan hunda addunyaa jalaa keessa imalu qaba. Hubachiisa: Ba Mallattoo Gibxii
Durii kan lubbuu, deebi’ee dhalachuu, waaqummaa, du’a, jireenyaa fi jireenya boodaati. Innis
roaming Physical essence lubbuu ti. Amantii Gibxii durii keessatti Baas akka simbirroo mataa
namaa qabduu fi Ka waliin tokkoomtee muumii jireenyatti fidutti ilaalama ture.

32. Nebu "Symbol of Gold" Nebu - Ancient Egyptian Symbol - Egypt Tours Portal The Nebu Is
an ancient Egyptian symbol of Gold which was considered to be a divine metal from the heavens
that was believed to be the flesh of the gods. It is connected to the sun god Ra who is known to
be the Mountain of Gold. Its polished surface is linked to the brilliance of the sun and in the
afterlife, it represented aspects of immortality. In the old kingdom, the pharaohs were known as
the golden Horus, and in the new kingdom, the royal burial chamber of the Pharaohs was called
"The House of Gold".

Nebu "Mallattoo Warqee" Nebu - Mallattoo Gibxii durii - Egypt Tours Portal Nebu Mallattoo
Warqee Gibxii durii yoo ta'u, sibiilli waaqa samii irraa akka foon waaqolii ta'etti amanamaa ture.
Innis waaqa aduu Ra kan Gaara Warqee ta'uun beekamu waliin wal qabata. Fuulli isaa inni foolii
qabu ifa aduu wajjin kan walqabatu siʼa taʼu, jireenya boodaa keessattis gama duʼuu hin
dandeenyeen bakka buʼa ture. Mootummaa durii keessatti Fara'oononni Horus warqee
jedhamuun kan beekaman yoo ta'u, mootummaa haaraa keessatti immoo golli awwaalcha mootii
Fara'oonota "Mana Warqee" jedhama ture.

109
 33. Djew "Symbol of Afterlife & the Heavens" Djew - Ancient Egyptian Symbol - Egypt Tours
Portal The Djew is an ancient Egyptian symbol of the afterlife, tombs, death, and Royalty. The
ancient Egyptians believed that the heavens were held by a cosmic mountain which two peaks
with the Nile River in the middle which would explain the tombs were located across the

mountainous lands bordering the Nile valley. Anubis the god of the dead was referred to as "He
Who is Upon His Mountain".

Djew "Symbol of Afterlife & the Heavens" Djew - Mallattoo Gibxii durii - Egypt Tours Portal
Djew mallattoo Gibxii durii kan jireenya boodaa, awwaalota, du'a, fi Mootummaa ti. Warri
Gibxii durii samiin gaara koosmii tokkoon qabamee kan jiru yoo ta’u, fiixeewwan lama kan laga
Abbayyaa gidduutti argamu kan awwaalota ibsu lafa gaarreen gammoojjii Abbayyaa daangessan
qaxxaamuranii akka argaman ni amanu turan. Anubis waaqa warra du'anii "Isa Gaara Isaa Irra
Jiru" jedhamee waamame.

34. Leb "Symbol of The Heart" The Leb is an ancient Egyptian symbol of
the heart which was believed to be the center of all consciousness and even
the center of life. It was the only organ not removed from the body. Ieb is a
symbol in ancient Egyptian culture that stands for the heart. It is shown as a
hieroglyphic symbol, representing the center of a person’s feelings, thoughts,
and being. Ieb holds profound significance in ancient Egyptian beliefs
regarding the afterlife.

Leb "Mallattoo Onnee" Leb mallattoo onnee Gibxii durii yoo ta'u wiirtuu
dammaqiina hundumaa fi giddugala jireenyaa illee ta'ee kan amanamu ture. Qaama qaama
keessaa hin baafamne isa qofa ture. Ieb aadaa Gibxii durii keessatti mallattoo onneef
dhaabbatudha. Innis akka mallattoo hieroglyphic kan agarsiifamu yoo ta’u, wiirtuu miira, yaada
fi ta’uu nama tokkoo kan bakka bu’udha. Ieb jireenya boodaa ilaalchisee amantii Gibxii durii
keessatti hiika guddaa qaba.

110
35. Primordial Hill “Symbol of Creation, the Big Bang & Creation” The Primordial Hill Is
an ancient Egyptian symbol the ancient Egyptians believed in the moment of creation of a hill
from the water of darkness and created drylands which inspired the ancient Egyptians to make

these incredible immortal constructions. Ancient Egyptian creation myths are the ancient
Egyptian accounts of the creation of the world. The Pyramid Texts, tomb wall decorations, and
writings, dating back to the Old Kingdom (c. 2700–2200 BCE) have provided the majority of
information regarding ancient Egyptian creation myths, These myths also form the earliest
religious compilations in the world. The ancient Egyptians had many creator gods and associated
legends. Thus, the world or more specifically Egypt was created in diverse ways according to
different parts of ancient Egypt. Some versions of the myth indicate spitting, others
masturbation, as the act of creation. The earliest god, Ra and/or Atum (both being creator/sun
gods), emerged from a chaotic state of the world and gave rise to Shu (air) and Tefnut
(moisture), from whose union came Geb (earth) and Nut (sky), who in turn created Osiris, Isis,
Set, and Nephthys. An extension to this basic framework was the Osiris myth involving Osiris,
his consort Isis, and their son Horus. The murder of Osiris by Set, and the resulting struggle for
power, won by Horus, provided a powerful narrative linking the ancient Egyptian ideology of
kingship with the creation of the cosmos.In all of these myths, the world was said to have
emerged from an infinite, lifeless sea when the sun rose for the first time, in a distant period

111
known as zp tpj (sometimes transcribed as Zep Tepi), “the first occasion”. Different myths
attributed the creation to different gods: the set of eight primordial deities called the Ogdoad, the
contemplative deity Ptah, and the mysterious, transcendent god Amun. While these differing
cosmogonies competed to some extent, in other ways they were complementary, as different
aspects of the Egyptian understanding of creation.’’ . Primordial Hill “Symbol of Creation, the
Big Bang & Creation” The Primordial Hill Mallattoo Gibxii durii yoo ta’u warri Gibxii durii
yeroo tulluu bishaan dukkanaa irraa uumame amananii lafa goggogaa uumuun warra Gibxii durii
kakaasee kanneen akka waan hin amanne taasisan ijaarsa hin duune. Oduu durii uumama Gibxii
durii seenaa Gibxii durii waa’ee uumama addunyaati. Barreeffamoonni Piraamidii, faaya dallaa
awwaalaa, fi barreeffamoonni, Mootummaa Durii (c. 2700–2200 Dh.K.D) irraa kan dhufan,
sheekkoo uumama Gibxii durii ilaalchisee odeeffannoo harka caalu kennaniiru, Oduu durii
kunniin akkasumas qindeessaa amantii jalqabaa addunyaa irratti uumu. Warri Gibxii durii
waaqolii uumaa fi sheekkoolee kanaan walqabatan hedduu qabu turan. Haala kanaan addunyaan
ykn caalaatti addatti Gibxiin akka kutaalee Gibxii durii adda addaatti karaa adda addaatiin
uumamte. Oduu durii tokko tokko tufuu, kaan immoo masturbation, akka gocha uumaatti
agarsiisu. Waaqni jalqabaa, Ra fi/ykn Atum (lamaanuu waaqa uumaa/aduu ta’uu isaanii), haala
jeequmsaa addunyaa keessaa ba’ee Shu (qilleensa) fi Tefnut (jiidha) kan uume yoo ta’u, gamtaa
isaanii irraa Geb (lafa) fi Nut kan dhufan (samii), innis dabaree isaatiin Osiris, Isis, Set fi
Nephthys uume. Dheerinni bu’uura bu’uuraa kanaa sheekkoo Osiris kan Osiris, haadha warraa
isaa Isis fi ilma isaanii Hoorus hirmaachise ture. Ajjeechaan Osiris Seetiin raawwatame, fi
qabsoon aangoo kanarraa kan ka’e, Hoorasiin injifate, seeneffama cimaa ilaalcha mootii Gibxii
durii uumamuu koosmoosii wajjin walqabsiisu kenne.Oduu durii kana hunda keessatti
addunyaan irraa akka baate himama ture galaana daangaa hin qabne, lubbuu hin qabne yeroo
aduun yeroo jalqabaaf baate, yeroo fagoo zp tpj (yeroo tokko tokko Zep Tepi jedhamuun kan
barreeffamu), “yeroo jalqabaa” jedhamuun beekamu keessatti. Oduu durii adda addaa uumamni
kun waaqolii adda addaatiin kan walqabatu turan: tuuta waaqolii jalqabaa saddeet Ogdoad
jedhaman, waaqa xiinxalu Ptah fi waaqa dhoksaa, isa hunda caalu Amun. Koosmoogooniin adda
addaa kun hanga tokko kan dorgoman yoo ta’u, karaa biraatiin kan wal-dabalatan turan, akka
gama adda addaa hubannoo Gibxii uumama irratti.’’

36. IB "Symbol of Heart" The Heart Symbol (IB) The religious Egyptian Symbol of the Heart
(IB) can be seen as the Key to entering the afterlife as it was a vital part of the judicial process in
front of Osiris in the hall of Truth through the weighing of the heart ceremony where the heart
was examined by Anubis then put on a scale against the feather of maat to ensure the owner of
the heart has been able to find balance throughout his or her life. It was seen as the metaphysical
embodiment of memory, intellect, and wisdom plus emotions like love, bravery, and sadness. It
was placed and stored in the mummified body and secured with the heart of a scarab to prevent
the heart from telling any tales. Note: The Symbol of the IB is a symbol of the physical heart that
was needed to perform and finalize the fate of each human. It is a symbol of intelligence,
thought, memory, wisdom, sadness, bravery, and love.’’. IB "Mallattoo Onnee" Mallattoo Onnee
(IB) Mallattoon Onnee (IB) amantii Gibxii Mallattoon Onnee (IB) adeemsa haqaa Osiris

112
 fuuldura galma keessatti qaama
murteessaa waan tureef jireenya boodaa
seenuuf akka Furtuutti ilaalamuu danda'a
Dhugaa karaa sirna madaaluu onnee bakka
onnee Anubis qoratamee sana booda
miizaana rifeensa maat irratti kaa'amee
abbaan onnee jireenya isaa guutuu
madaallii argachuu akka danda'e
mirkaneessuuf. Innis akka qaama
meetaafiiziksii yaadannoo, sammuu fi
ogummaa dabalataan miira akka jaalalaa,
gootummaa fi gaddatti ilaalama ture.
Qaama muumii ta'e keessa kaa'amee
kuufamee onnee scarab'n akka onneen
oduu kamiyyuu akka hin himneef qabsiifame.
Hubachiisa: Mallattoon IB mallattoo
onnee foonii kan hiree tokkoon tokkoon
namaa raawwachuu fi xumuruuf barbaachisudha. Mallattoo sammuu, yaada, yaadannoo,
ogummaa, gadda, gootummaa fi jaalalaati.

37. Khet "Symbol of the Physical Body" The Physical form where the souls existed Khet was
necessary in order for the soul to possess intelligence as it stands in front of the guardians of the
underworld. All the bodies were mummified and stored in their own burial chamber which the
life of the deceased decorated across its walls so everyone can remember their past. When the
judgment ceremony took place, the body was awakened by a series of funerary rituals and rites
to unite with its soul once more. The quality of the body has an effective impact on the quality of
the afterlife that’s why the ancient Egyptians seeks to improve the mummification process to
perfection plus provide the deceased with the finest tomb in order to maintain the viability of his
Khet. Note: The Khet symbol was the physical manifestation of the soul and house where the
soul acted and survived until the time of judgment.’’

Khet "Mallattoo Qaama Foonii" Bifa Foonii bakka lubbuuwwan jiraatan lubbuun eegdota lafa
jalaa fuuldura dhaabbattee sammuu akka qabaattuuf Khet barbaachisaa ture. Reeffi hundinuu
mummified ta'ee kutaa awwaalchaa mataa isaanii keessatti kuufamee jireenyi nama du'ee dallaa
isaa qaxxaamuree faayame akka namni hundi seenaa isaa darbe yaadatu. Sirni murtii yeroo
raawwatamu, reeffichi sirna awwaalchaa fi sirna awwaalchaa walduraa duubaan raawwatamuun
dammaqfamee lubbuu isaa waliin al tokko deebi’ee tokko ta’a. Qulqullinni qaamaa qulqullina
jireenya boodaa irratti dhiibbaa bu’a qabeessa qaba kanaafidha warri Gibxii durii adeemsa
mummification gara fiixaan ba’iinsaatti fooyyessuu dabalataan nama du’eef awwaala isa gaarii
ta’e kennuudhaan jireenya Khet isaa eeguuf. Hubachiisa: Mallattoon Khet mul’ata qaamaan
lubbuu fi mana lubbuun itti socho’uu fi hanga yeroo murtiitti itti jiraattu ture.

113
 38. Akh "Symbol of the Thought & Intellect" The Ancient Egyptians believed that the Akh
belongs to the sky, and the Ba/Ka belongs body of the earth. The AKH is a magical concept
associated with thought and intellect as a living entity that has changed many times across the
vast history of ancient Egyptian and was described as some sort of a ghost. The best way to
describe the Akh is a spirit with unfinished business who chooses to revisit the world by taking
any form they desire. The Akh was created when the Ka and the Ba reunited once again It had
the power to do good or harm to the person’s well-being, the power to cause nightmares,
sickness, and feelings of guilt, and also can be used to assist living family members Note: The

Akh was often identified with the power of light and conviction as a living identity that can still
affect reality.’’

Akh "Symbol of the Thought & Intellect" Warri Gibxii durii Akh kan samii, Ba/Ka immoo kan
qaama lafaa akka ta'e amanu turan. AKH yaad-rimee falfalaa akka qaama lubbuu qabuutti
yaadaafi sammuu wajjin walqabatee seenaa bal’aa Gibxii durii keessatti yeroo baay’ee
jijjiiramee fi akka hafuura gosa tokkootti ibsameedha. Karaan Akh ibsuuf gaariin hafuura daldala
hin xumuramne qabuu fi bifa barbaadan kamiinuu addunyaa kana irra deebi’ee daawwachuu
filatudha. Akh kan uumame yeroo Ka fi Ba deebi'anii walitti makaman Inni humna gaarii ykn
miidhaa gaarii nama sanaa irratti raawwachuu, humna abjuu halkanii, dhukkuba, fi miira yakka

114
fiduu, akkasumas jiraachuu gargaaruuf itti fayyadamuu ni danda'a miseensota maatii Hubachiisa:
Akh yeroo baay’ee humna ifaa fi amantiitiin akka eenyummaa lubbuu qabuu fi ammallee dhugaa
irratti dhiibbaa uumuu danda’utti adda baafamee ture.

39. Obelisk "Symbol of Kingship & Success" The Obelisk is a powerful and famous ancient
Egyptian Symbol that represents creations, rebirth, unity, kingship, power, and achievement. The
obelisk stands as an example of the concept of duality and balance. It is the most popular
construction monument ever created that symbolizes Ra the sun god plus it was seen as the
petrified ray of the Sundisk Aten. The divine Benben came from the primordial waters of NU
where Atum created the universe which had the shape of an obelisk. It is associated heavily with
the astronomical phenomena related to sunset and sunrise plus sun pillars and zodiacal light.
Note: The Obelisk and Pyramid Symbols are symbols of the living deity, the vitality and
immortality of the pharaoh, and the divine power that lead to the creation of the greatest
civilization on the face of the earth. ‘’

Obelisk "Symbol of Kingship & Success" Obelisk Mallattoo Gibxii durii

humna guddaa qabuu fi beekamaa ta'ee fi uumama, deebi'ee dhaloota,
tokkummaa, mootummaa, aangoo, fi galma ga'iinsa kan

bakka bu'uudha. Obelisk yaad-rimee lamaa fi madaallii akka fakkeenyaatti dhaabata. Innis siidaa
ijaarsaa hanga ammaatti uumame keessaa isa beekamaa ta'ee fi Ra waaqa aduu kan agarsiisu yoo
ta'u dabalataan akka raayyaa dhagaa ta'etti kan Sundisk Aten ilaalama ture. Benben waaqummaa
bishaan jalqabaa NU bakka Atum uumama cufa kan boca obelisk qabu uume irraa dhufe.
Taateewwan astronomical aduun lixuu fi aduun bahuu dabalataan utubaawwan aduu fi ifa
zodiacal wajjin walqabatan waliin baay'ee wal qabata. Hubachiisa: Mallattoon Obeliskii fi
Piraamidii mallattoo waaqa jiraataa, lubbuu fi hin duune Fara’oon, akkasumas humna
waaqummaa qaroomina guddaa lafa irratti uumamutti geessudha.

115
40. Bee and Reed "Symbol of Unity of Egypt" The Reed or Su Plant and the Bee are magical
symbols that represent the union of Upper and Lower Egypt "The Two Lands". The Word Nesw
which means the reed stands as a symbol for Upper Egypt plus "Bit" which is a bee that stands as
a symbol of Lower Egypt; when they are put together, they become a symbol of the powerful
domain of the Pharaoh as the eternal ruler of Upper and Lower Egypt. Note: The Bee and Reed
Symbol represents the unity of Egypt and the tradition of honey keeping during ancient Egypt. ‘’

. Beeyladaa fi Reed "Mallattoo Tokkummaa Gibxii" Biqiltuu Reed ykn Su fi Bee mallattoo
falfalaa kan tokkummaa Gibxii Gubbaa fi Gadi "Biyya Lamaan" bakka bu'aniidha. Jechi Nesw
jedhu kan hiikni isaa qaccee akka mallattoo Gibxii Olii ta'ee dhaabata dabalataan "Bit" kan ta'e

beeylada mallattoo Gibxii gadii ta'ee dhaabata; yeroo walitti qabaman mallattoo bulchiinsa
humna guddaa Fara’oon akka bulchaa bara baraa Gibxii Gubbaa fi Gadiitti ta’u. Hubachiisa:
Mallattoon Beeyladaa fi Reed tokkummaa Gibxii fi duudhaa damma eeguu bara Gibxii durii
bakka bu’a.

41. Papyrus "Symbol of Writing & Facts" The sacred water plant of the Papyrus stands as a
symbol of the primeval marches of creation and for the power of writing and knowledge. It was
also used as a political symbol for the delta of Lower Egypt plus the Unification of both Upper
and Lower Egypt. It was heavily connected with the god Thoth of writing, wisdom, and
knowledge. It was always seen changing its power and divinity from the river banks of the Nile.
Note: The Papyrus is a majestic symbol showcasing the power of knowledge and writing plus the
artistic evolution of ancient Egypt. Papyrus is often associated with ancient writing and
documentation in civilizations such as Egypt. It is a material made from the pith of the papyrus
plant, which was used by ancient cultures for writing scrolls and documents. The significance of
papyrus in writing underscores its role in the preservation of literature, religious texts, and
administrative records, serving as an early medium for communication and record-keeping.
The University of Pennsylvania Museum (UPM) has a comprehensive collection of material

116
relating to writing and literacy in ancient Egypt and Nubia. As a complex historical society,
ancient Egypt made extensive use of writing and the written record has played a central role in
the modern reconstruction of Egyptian civilization.

Papyrus
The ancient Egyptians invented of type of paper called papyrus, which was made from the river
plant of the same name. Papyrus was a very strong and durable paper-like material that was used
in Egypt for over 3000 years. It is the precursor to modern paper, the name of which is derived
from the word "papyrus." Documents written on papyrus were often sealed wtih a mud sealing
embossed with a stamp from a scarab seal, much in the same way that wax seals were later used.

Hieroglyphs
The ancient Egyptians used the distinctive script known today as hieroglyphs (Greek for "sacred
words") for almost 4,000 years.
Hieroglyphs were written on papyrus,
carved in stone on tomb and temple
walls, and used to decorate many
objects of cultic and daily life use.
Altogether there are over 700 different
hieroglyphs, some of which represent
sounds or syllables; others that serve as
determinatives to clarify the meaning
of a word. The hieroglyphic script
originated shortly before 3100 B.C., at
the very onset of pharaonic civilization.
The last hieroglyphic inscription in
Egypt was written in the 5th century
A.D., some 3500 years later. For
almost 1500 years after that, the
language was unable to be read. In
1799, the Rosetta Stone was discovered
in Egypt by Napoleon's troops. The
Rosetta Stone is a trilingual decree
(written in hieroglyphs, Greek, and
Demotic) dating to the time of Ptolemy V (205-180 B.C.). Its discovery proved to be a crucial
link in unlocking the mysteries of Egyptian hieroglyphs and in 1822, enabling Jean-François
Champollion to re-decipher the hieroglyphic signs, thereby allowing the modern study of
Egyptian language to begin.

Hieratic
While hieroglyphs are quite beautiful, they must have been very time consuming for scribes to
write. The Egyptians invented a cursive form of hieroglyphs known as hieratic, which was used

117
primarily for writing with reed brushes, and later reed pens, on papyri and ostraca (fragments of
pottery or stone used as writing surfaces). This system of writing was used alongside hieroglyphs
for most of Egyptian history.

Demotic
An even more cursive form of script was invented during the 26th Dynasty (664-525 B.C.).
Known as Demotic, this form of writing was used at first primarily for administrative documents,
letters, and tax records. Eventually it came to be used for literary and religious texts as well.

Coptic
Late in Egyptian history, the language known as Coptic, the final phase of development of the
ancient Egyptian language, came into being. Using grammar that was very similar to its Demotic
predecessor, Coptic used the Greek alphabet plus a few signs derived from Demotic to form its
alphabet. Like the earlier Egyptian scripts, Coptic did not show breaks between the words.
Although it is no longer spoken, a dialect of Coptic is still used in services of the Coptic church
much in the same way Latin was long used by the Roman Catholic Church.

Meroitic
The writing system for the Meroitic language of Nubia appeared around the 2nd century B.C.
The alphabet consisted of a combination of hieroglyphic signs and cursive letters. Although the
individual signs can be pronounced, the Meroitic language is still not fully understood and its
texts are waiting to be deciphered and read.

’’

. Papyrus "Symbol of Writing & Facts" Biqiltuun bishaan qulqulluu Papyrus akka mallattoo
hiriira uumama jalqabaa fi humna barreessuu fi beekumsaaf dhaabbata. Akkasumas akka
mallattoo siyaasaa deeltaa Gibxii Gadiitti dabalataan Tokkummaa Gibxii Gubbaa fi Gadii
lamaan isaaniif itti fayyadamaa ture. Innis waaqa Thoth kan barreeffama, ogummaa fi
beekumsaa wajjin walitti dhufeenya guddaa qaba ture. Yeroo hundumaa qarqara laga Abbayyaa
irraa humnaa fi waaqummaa isaa jijjiiruun mul’ata ture. Hubachiisa: Paapiiraasiin mallattoo
guddaa humna beekumsaa fi barreeffamaa dabalataan jijjiirama aartii Gibxii durii agarsiisudha.

118
 42. Vulture "Symbol of
Kingly Protection" The
exotic Vulture symbol of
Upper Egypt was seen as
an insignia for royal
protection provided by the
goddess Nekhbet. It can
be seen appearing next to
the Uraeus on the
headdress of the kings
plus seen clutching a Shen
by her claws thus
representing eternal
protection. Note: The
Vulture symbol is an
enchanting symbol of
divine protection from one of the oldest ancient Egyptian gods in the history of Kingship.’’

Vulture "Mallattoo Eegumsa Mootii" Mallattoon Vulture kan biyya alaa Gibxii Olii akka
mallattoo eegumsa mootii waaqayyittii Nekhbet kennitutti ilaalama ture. Innis uffata mataa
moototaa irratti Uraeus cinatti mul'achuu isaa dabalataan Shen tokko cirracha isheetiin qabattee
akkasitti eegumsa bara baraa bakka bu'uun mul'achuu danda'a. Hubachiisa: Mallattoon Vulture
mallattoo hawwataa waaqolii Gibxii durii seenaa Mootii keessatti durii keessaa tokko irraa
eegumsa waaqummaati.

43. Egyptian Pool "Symbol of Water & Prosbility" The rare Egyptian pool represents Water,
especially the primal waters of Nun which is the main source of all things, plus many sun gods of
ancient Egypt are seen dedicated to the sun itself rising from the pool symbol. It is depicted as a
rectangle, long horizontally with equal seven-spaced vertical wavy lines. The image of the pool
symbol can be seen across many tombs and temples where a fruit-laden palm tree is grown and
the Four Sons of Horus are rising from a lotus flower emerging from the side of the pool. Note:
The Egyptian pool is a blessed symbol of the divine power of the water that created life in the
middle of the harshest environments on earth. ‘’

Poolii Gibxii "Symbol of Water & Prosbility" Puulli Gibxii baay'ee hin argamne Bishaan bakka
bu'a, keessumaa bishaan jalqabaa Nun kan madda waan hundumaa isa guddaa ta'e, dabalataan
waaqoliin aduu Gibxii durii hedduun mallattoo poolii irraa aduu mataa isheetiif kan of kennan
mul'atu . Akka reektangulaatti kan agarsiifamu yoo ta’u, sarara dalgee dhaabbataa walqixa
addaan fageenya torbaa kan qabuu fi wal-qixaa kan ta’e dha. Fakkiin mallattoo poolii
awwaalotaa fi mana qulqullummaa hedduu irratti kan mul’atu yoo ta’u, bakka mukti meexxii firii
fe’amee itti biqilu fi Ilmaan Hooris Afur daraaraa loozii cinaacha poolii sanaa irraa ba’u irraa

119
ka’aa jiru. Hubachiisa: Puulli Gibxii mallattoo eebbifamaa humna waaqummaa bishaanii
naannoo hamaa lafa kanarra jiru gidduutti jireenya uumedha.

44. Imiut Fetish "Symbol of Mummification & Preservation" One of the oldest symbolic
religious objects in Egypt is the Imiut fetish which is a stuffed animal skin tied to a pole in a
lotus bud and put as a stand. It is one of the oldest ancient Egyptian funerary rites dating all the
way back to the First Dynasty (3100–2890 BC). It was referred to as the Anubis fetish and was
associated with the mummification process. The Imiut fetish is a unique symbol showcasing the
rare and exotic religious funerary rituals of ancient Egypt. A "imiut fetish" refers to a specific
interest or attraction to the cultural artifacts or representations associated with the mythical
Egyptian deity, often related to the concept of transformation or mythological narratives
surrounding ancient Egyptian beliefs. This term might be more closely associated with certain
niche communities and may have specific contextual meanings depending on the particular focus
within fetishes relating to ancient myths or visual representations. The earliest known depiction
of the jmy-wt fetish is on a Predynastic lug handle dating to Naqada IIc-d, which appears to show
the procedure by which intestines were extracted from a sacrificial bird and tied to the fetish. In
the First Dynasty, the fetish appears on seals and labels during the reigns of kings Hor-
Aha, Djer, Djet, and Den, where the jmy-wt is associated with ritual killings of prisoners.
Another example found in 1914 by an expedition of the Metropolitan Museum of Art near the
pyramid of Senusret I (c. 1971-1928 BCE) was placed in a shrine.

There are depictions of the imiut fetish on ancient Egyptian temples, and sometimes there were
models of it included with the funerary equipment, most notably the two found in the burial
chamber of Tutankhamun by Howard Carter. The fetish was later connected to the
god Anubis and mummification around the Fourth Dynasty, so it is sometimes called the Anubis
fetish, Logan suggests that the jmy.wt has its origin as a standard associated with kingship
and transition, a pole upon which the intestines of a ritual animal sacrifice were hung. This
he connects to an etymology jmy.wt "that which is inside", analogous to jmyw "tumor". In
this scenario, the name was later reanalyzed as a reference to embalming after the
association with Anubis. The Imiut was a fetish associated with embalming and the
gods Anubis and Imiut (who was largely absorbed by Anubis). It represented a headless,
stuffed animal skin (usually a great cat or a bull) hung on a pole planted in a pot. The tail
of the animal skin has either a papyrus blossom or a lotus blossom attached to it.

Although the fetish was often made with a real animal skin wrapped in bandages, stylised
versions were also popular. A set of beautiful golden Imiut fetishes were discovered in
Tutankhamun’s tomb and the fetish makes a few appearances in Hatshepsut’s mortuary
temple.The fetish was sometimes known as the “Son of the hesat-Cow”, refering to the cow
that gave birth to the Mnevis bull which was associated with the cow goddess Hesat (one of
the godesses named as the mother of Anubis). It was clearly an ancient symbol, already in
widespread use by the First Dynasty.’’

120
 Imiut Fetish "Symbol of Mummification &
Preservation" Meeshaalee amantii
fakkeenyaa Gibxii keessatti durii ta'an
keessaa tokko Imiut fetish yoo ta'u kunis
gogaa bineensotaa guutamee utubaa irratti
hidhamee akka dhaabbannaa kaa'ameedha.
Sirna awwaalchaa Gibxii durii keessaa isa
tokko yoo ta’u, kunis kan jalqabe bara
Sirna Tokkoffaa (Dh.K.D. 3100–2890)
ture. Innis Anubis fetish jedhamee kan
waamamu yoo ta'u, adeemsa
mummification wajjin kan walqabatu ture.
Fetish Imiut mallattoo addaa sirna
awwaalchaa amantii baay'ee hin argamnee
fi kan biyya alaa Gibxii durii agarsiisudha.
"Imiut fetish" jechuun fedhii addaa ykn
hawwata meeshaalee aadaa ykn bakka
bu'iinsa waaqa sheekkoo Gibxii wajjin
walqabatee jiruuf kan agarsiisu yoo ta'u,
yeroo baay'ee yaad-rimee jijjiirama ykn seeneffama sheekkoo amantii Gibxii durii marsee jiruun
kan walqabatudha. Jechi kun hawaasa niche murtaa’an waliin caalaatti kan walqabatu ta’uu
danda’a akkasumas xiyyeeffannoo addaa fetishes keessaa sheekkoo durii ykn bakka bu’iinsa
mul’ataa wajjin walqabatee jiru irratti hundaa’uun hiika haala addaa qabaachuu danda’a. Fakkiin
jmy-wt fetish inni jalqabaa kan beekamu qabattoo lug Predynastic kan Naqada IIc-d irraa eegalee
kan argamu yoo ta’u, kunis adeemsa garaacha simbirroo aarsaa irraa baafamee fetish sanatti
hidhame kan agarsiisu fakkaata. Bara Mootummaa Jalqabaa keessatti, fetish bara mootota Hor-
Aha, Djer, Djet, fi Den, bakka jmy-wt sirna ajjeechaa hidhamtootaa wajjin kan walqabatu
chaappaa fi asxaa irratti mul'ata. Fakkeenyi biraan bara 1914tti imala Muuziyeemii Aartii
Meetroopoolitaan naannoo piraamidii Senusret I (c. 1971-1928 Dh.K.D)tti argamuun argame,
bakka qulqulluu tokkotti kaaʼameera. Manneen qulqullummaa Gibxii durii irratti fakkiiwwan
fetish imiut ni jiru, yeroo tokko tokko immoo meeshaalee awwaalchaa wajjin kan hammataman
moodeelonni isaa ni jiru, keessattuu kanneen lamaan kutaa awwaalchaa Tutankhamun keessatti
Howard Carter tiin argaman. Fetish booda waaqa Anubis fi mummification naannoo Fourth
Dynasty wajjin walqabatee ture, kanaaf yeroo tokko tokko Anubis fetish jedhama, Logan jmy.wt
ka'umsi isaa akka istaandaardii mootummaa fi ce'umsa wajjin walqabatutti akka qabu yaada,
utubaa garaacha irratti kan sirna aarsaa bineensotaa fannifamaniiru. Kun inni jecha jechaa jmy.wt
"kan keessa jiru" wajjin walqabsiisa, jmyw "tumor" wajjin wal fakkaata. Haala kana keessatti
maqaan kun boodarra Anubis waliin walqabatee booda akka wabii embalming ta’etti irra
deebi’amee xiinxalameera. Imiut fetish embalming fi waaqolii Anubis fi Imiut (kan baay'inaan
Anubis xuuxame) wajjin walqabatu ture. Innis gogaa bineensotaa mataa hin qabne, kan guutame
(yeroo baay’ee saree guddaa ykn re’ee) utubaa qodaa keessatti dhaabame irratti fannifame bakka
121
bu’a. Funyaan gogaa bineensichaa daraaraa paapiirasii ykn daraaraa loozii itti maxxane
qaba.Yeroo baayʼee fetish gogaa bineensotaa dhugaa baandaajiidhaan marfameen kan hojjetamu
taʼus, gogaawwan istaayil taʼanis baayʼee jaallatamaniiru. Tuutni fetishes warqee babbareedoo
Imiut awwaala Tutankhamun keessatti kan argame yoo ta’u fetish kun mana qulqullummaa
reeffa Hatshepsut keessatti muraasa mul’ata.Fettish yeroo tokko tokko “Ilma hesat-Cow”
jedhamuun beekama ture, kunis re’ee Mnevis deesse agarsiisa re’ee kan waaqayyittii re’ee Hesat
(waaqayyolii haadha Anubis jedhamuun moggaafaman keessaa tokko) wajjin kan walqabatu
ture. Innis mallattoo durii ta’uun isaa ifaadha, duraanuu bara mootummaa Tokkoffaatiin
bal’inaan itti fayyadamaa ture.

45. Hennu and Solar Boats "Symbol of the Afterlife Journey" The
Hennu symbol represents the symbol of the falcon god Seker of
Memphis. Ra used a vessel in the day called the Mandjet and in the
night was the Mesektet. The Hennu boat and Sokar bark were used and
sailed by Ra to being light to the world while being assisted by Seker
who had a deep connection as the triple god of Ptah-Seker-Osiris. The
Solar boat symbol represents the sacred journey that every soul will
have to take to make it across to the afterlife. In ancient Egyptian
mythology, Hennu (or "Henu") represents a form of the soul or a
celestial boat that is connected to the journey of the soul in the
afterlife. The solar boat, often associated with the sun god Ra, symbolizes the voyage of the sun
across the sky and is also closely tied to the journey of the deceased through the Duat
(underworld) toward the afterlife. Together, they embody themes of rebirth, resurrection,and
immortality.In Egyptian mythology, the hennu boat or Sokar barque (also henu, Manuel de
Codage transliteration: Hnw) was a symbol of the god Seker of Memphis. Depending on the era
or the prevailing dynasty of Egypt, the hennu boat sailed toward either dawn or dusk.In
the Pyramid Texts of Unas (PT 214, 138c) one of the steps the deceased had to take, after leaving
his property to his son, after purifying himself, etc. was: You will descend on ropes of bronze, in
the arms of Horus as his name is "Being in the Hennu barque."On the holiday of the god Seker,
a stone—possibly a representation of the god—was put on the Hennu barque and pulled with a
sled over the fields, while people followed it wearing garlands of onions. A harpist's song from
the tomb of Djehu times (TT 32) describes the practice as follows: [He] pulled [So]kar by
placing the Hennu barque on its sled, going around the walls with his following.

122
  At times the Hennu barque was identified with Seker himself, as in pKairo CG 51189
(pYuya) where it is stated: I have appeared as Hennu. which is followed two lines below
by this passage: I have appeared as Sokar.[ The sun barks of Re: the morning
bark, mandjet, and the evening bark, mesktet.]

. Hennu fi Doonii Aduu "Mallattoo Imala Jireenya Booda" Mallattoon Hennu mallattoo waaqa
falcon Seker of Memphis bakka bu'a. Ra guyyaa meeshaa Mandjet jedhamu kan fayyadamu yoo
ta'u halkan ammoo Mesektet ture. Doonii Hennu fi gogaan Sokar Raan addunyaaf salphaa ta'uuf
kan itti fayyadame fi doonii irra kan deeme yoo ta'u, Seker kan akka waaqa sadii Ptah-Seker-
Osiris walitti dhufeenya gadi fagoo qabuun gargaarame. Mallattoon bidiruu Aduu imala
qulqulluu lubbuun kamiyyuu gara jireenya boodaatti ce’uuf gochuu qabdu bakka bu’a. Oduu
durii Gibxii keessatti, Hennu (ykn "Henu") bifa lubbuu ykn bidiruu samii kan imala lubbuu
jireenya boodaa wajjin walqabatu bakka bu'a. Doonii aduu yeroo baayyee waaqa aduu Ra waliin
kan walqabatu yoo ta'u, imala aduu samii qaxxaamuree kan agarsiisu yoo ta'u, imala nama du'e
Duat (addunyaa jalaa) keessa darbee gara jireenya boodaatti geessuunis walitti hidhata guddaa
qaba. Waliin ta’uun mata dureewwan deebi’anii dhalachuu, du’aa ka’uu,fi hin duune of keessaa
qabu.Oduu durii Gibxii keessatti bidiruun hennu ykn Sokar barque (akkasumas henu, Manuel de
Codage transliteration: Hnw) mallattoo waaqa Seker of Memphis ture. Bara yookaan sirna
mootummaa Gibxii isa ture irratti hundaa’uun bidiruun hennu gara barii yookaan galgalaatti
deema ture.Barreeffamoota Piraamidii Unas (PT 214, 138c) keessatti tarkaanfiiwwan namni du’e
fudhachuu qabu keessaa tokko, qabeenya isaa ilma isaatiif erga dhiisee booda , erga of
123
qulqulleessee booda, kkf ture: Funyoo sibiila diimaa irratti, harka Hoorus keessatti akka maqaan
isaa "Barque Hennu keessa ta'uu" ta'etti ni buuta.Ayyaana waaqa Seker, dhagaa—tarii bakka
bu'iinsa kan waaqa—barkee Hennu irratti kaa’amee maasii irratti slediin harkifama, namoonni
immoo faaya basaqaa uffachuun isa hordofu. Faarfannaan harpist tokkoo awwaala bara Djehu
irraa (TT 32) shaakala kana akka armaan gadiitti ibsa: [Inni] barque Hennu sled isaa irra
kaa’uudhaan, hordoftoota isaa wajjin dallaa keessa naanna’uudhaan [So]kar harkise.

Yeroo tokko tokko barke Hennu Seker ofii isaa wajjin adda baafame, akkuma pKairo CG 51189
(pYuya) keessatti bakka itti ibsametti: Ani akka Hennutti mul’ateera. kan sarara lama armaan
gadii hordofee kutaa kanaan: Ani akka Sokar ta’ee mul’ateera.’’ Jedha,

46. Sema "Symbol of Union" The magical Sema symbol is an ancient concept that always
existed in the minds of the ancient Egyptians as it represented the concept of Union. It is found
depicted across the magical Upper and Lower lands of Egypt. The ancient Egyptian saw the
Sema symbol in everything like the pair of lungs being attached to the windpipe to breathe and
the different genitalia of both genders coming together to create life. The Sema symbol was
located in ancient Egypt on the mummy’s chest to provide life while traveling across the
underworld. The Sema is a meaningful symbol that showcases the importance of the concept of

Union to the ancient Egyptians. The Semah (or Sema) symbol in ancient Egyptian culture

124
represented union and the concept of "Synergy of Two." It typically depicted a pair of lungs and
a windpipe, symbolizing the union of the divine and the earthly, especially in relation to the
afterlife. The Sema was also associated with the god Osiris and symbolized resurrection and
eternity’. Sema "Mallattoo Tokkummaa" Mallattoon Sema falfalaa yaad-rimee durii yeroo hunda
sammuu warra Gibxii durii keessatti kan ture yoo ta'u yaad-rimee Tokkummaa bakka bu'a. Lafa
ajaa'ibaa Olii fi Gadii Gibxii qaxxaamuree fakkeeffamee argama. Namichi Gibxii durii kun waan
hundumaa keessatti mallattoo Seemaa kan akka lamaan sombaa hafuura baafachuuf ujummoo
qilleensaa irratti maxxanuu fi qaamni saalaa adda addaa saala lamaan walitti dhufanii jireenya
uumuu argee ture. Mallattoon Sema Gibxii durii keessatti garaa mummy’s irratti kan argamu yoo
ta’u, yeroo addunyaa jalaa keessa imalan jireenya kennuudhaaf ture. Sema mallattoo hiika qabuu
fi barbaachisummaa yaad-rimee Gamtaa warra Gibxii durii agarsiisudha. Mallattoon Semah (ykn
Sema) aadaa Gibxii durii keessatti gamtaa fi yaada "Walta'iinsa Lama" bakka bu'a ture. Innis
akkaataa adda addaatiin somba lamaa fi ujummoo qilleensaa kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u, kunis
gamtaa waaqummaa fi kan lafaa kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u, keessumaa kan jireenya boodaa wajjin
walitti dhufeenya qaba. Seemaan waaqa Osiris jedhamu waliinis kan walqabatu yoo ta’u, du’aa
ka’uu fi bara baraa kan agarsiisu ture’..

47. Sa "Symbol of Protection" The ancient Egyptian symbol Sa represents protection, especially
for a young life, which is very connected with the god of fun Bes and the Hippopotamus goddess
Taweret protector of women during childbirth. It is connected to pregnant women and to mothers
who wish to protect their kids from evil. It has the shape of a loop that was used as an amulet that
offered a magical bond of protection between this mortal world and the supernatural one. Note:
The Symbol Sa was dedicated to the protection of women during childbirth by the goddess
Taweret which only showcases the vital role the ancient Egyptian women played in further
building the Egyptian empire.’’

Sa "Mallattoo Eegumsaa" Mallattoon Gibxii durii Sa eegumsa bakka bu'a, keessumaa jireenya
dargaggeessaaf, kunis waaqa bashannanaa Bes fi waaqayyittii Hippopotamus Taweret eegduu
dubartootaa yeroo da'umsaa wajjin baay'ee wal qabata. Dubartoota ulfaa fi haadholii ijoollee
isaanii badii irraa eeguu barbaadan waliin walqabatee jira. Boca loop akka amulet ta'ee itti

125
fayyadamaa turee fi addunyaa du'aa kanaa fi isa uumamaa ol ta'e gidduutti hidhata eegumsaa
falfalaa ta'e qaba. Hubachiisa: Mallattoon Sa yeroo da’umsaa dubartoota eeguuf waaqayyittii
Taweret jedhamuun kan kenname yoo ta’u kunis gahee murteessaa dubartoonni Gibxii durii
impaayera Gibxii caalaatti ijaaruu keessatti qaban qofa agarsiisa.

48. Ahket "Symbol of Horizon & Inundation" The Ahket Symbol is a concept of the horizon
that completes the symbol Djew of the mountain which is seen as a magical place in the sky
where the divine sun rises to spread love and life. Akhet is also the name of the inundation
season when the Nile River flood water brings nutrients to all the life and plants of Egypt. The
Ahket symbol was a symbol of the horizon across the beautiful and blessed landscape of Egypt
made of divine waters of the Nile across the sacred sand dunes. Ahket, often represented as the
hieroglyph of a horizon with a sun above it, symbolizes the annual inundation of the Nile River
in ancient Egyptian culture. This event was crucial for agriculture as it enriched the soil and
marked the start of the planting season. The term relates to concepts of renewal, fertility, and the
cyclical nature of life in ancient Egyptian cosmology.

Ahket "Symbol of Horizon & Inundation" Mallattoon Ahket yaad-rimee horizon kan mallattoo
Djew gaara kan akka iddoo falfalaa samii irratti aduun waaqummaa baatee jaalalaa fi jireenya
babal'isuuf itti mul'atu xumurudha. Akhet maqaa yeroo bishaan lolaa laga Abbayyaa lubbu
qabeeyyii fi biqiltoota Gibxii hundaaf soorata itti fidus dha. Mallattoon Ahket mallattoo lafa
bareedaa fi eebbifamaa Gibxii bishaan waaqummaa laga Naayilii irraa hojjetame qaxxaamuree
cirracha qulqulluu qaxxaamuree ture. Ahket, yeroo baay’ee akka hieroglyph horizon kan aduu
gubbaa isaa jiruutti kan bakka bu’u, aadaa Gibxii durii keessatti waggaa waggaan laga Naayilii
lola’uu isaa kan agarsiisudha. Taatee kun biyyee kan badhaadhessuu fi jalqaba waqtii biqiltuu
waan ta’eef qonnaaf murteessaa ture. Jechi kun yaad-rimee haaromsa, dhala dhabuu fi uumama
marsaa jireenyaa koosmooloojii Gibxii durii keessatti wal qabata.

126
49. Feather of Shu "Symbol of Air & Wind" The feather of Shu symbol is one of the most
ancient and mysterious symbols in Egyptian mythology. It represents the principle of air, breath,
and life, as well as the power of creation and order. Shu was the god of air and the firstborn son
of Atum, the creator god. He was also the father of Nut, the sky goddess, and Geb, the earth god.
Shu was often depicted as a man wearing a single ostrich feather on his head, or as a lion-headed
man with four feathers. Many can confuse the feather of Shu with the father of Maat by at some
point in time Maat became the main figure in the judgment process and her feather form became
the ultimate judge. The feather of Shu was believed to have magical properties that could
separate the sky from the earth, create winds and storms, and sustain life. Shu lifted up his
daughter Nut to form the arch of the sky and placed his son Geb beneath her as the earth as
believed according to the creation myth. He then placed his feather between them to keep them
apart and prevent chaos. Another myth tells how Shu used his feather to create the first human
beings from clay. He breathed life into them with his feather and gave them a soul which would
explain why he is being involved in the judgment of souls in the first place. The shu symbol of
the embodiment of the god Shu of the air who is by far of the oldest deities of the Heliopolis
cosmogony. As the air, Shu was considered to be a cooling, and thus calming, influence, and
pacifier. Due to the association with dry air, calm, and thus Ma'at[5] (truth, justice, order, and
balance), Shu was depicted as the dry air/atmosphere between the Earth and sky, separating the
two realms after the event of the First Occasion. [6] Shu was also portrayed in art as wearing
an ostrich feather. Shu was seen with between one and four feathers. The ostrich feather was
symbolic of lightness and emptiness. Fog and clouds were also Shu's elements and they were
often called his bones. Because of his position between the sky and Earth, he was also known as
the wind. In a much later myth, representing a terrible weather disaster at the end of the Old
Kingdom, it's said that Tefnut and Shu once argued, and Tefnut left Egypt for Nubia (which was
always more temperate). It was said that Shu quickly decided that he missed her, but she changed
into a cat that destroyed any man or god that approached. Thoth, disguised, eventually succeeded
in convincing her to return.The Greeks associated Shu with Atlas, the primordial Titan who held
up the celestial spheres, as they are both depicted holding up the sky.According to the
Heliopolitan cosmology, Shu and Tefnut, the first pair of cosmic elements, created the sky
goddess, Nut, and the Earth god, Geb. Shu separated Nut from Geb as they were in the act of
love, creating duality in the manifest world: above and below, light and dark, good and evil.
Prior to their separation, however, Nut had given birth to the gods Isis, Osiris, Nephthys (Horus)
and Set.[7] The Egyptians believed that if Shu did not hold Nut (sky) and Geb (Earth) apart there
would be no way for physically-manifest life to exist.Shu is mostly represented as a man. Only in
his function as a fighter and defender as the sun god and he sometimes receives a lion's head. He
carries an ankh, the symbol of life.’’ The ancient Egyptian god Shu is represented as a human
with feathers on his head, as he is associated with dry and warm air. This feather serves as the
hieroglyphic sign for his name. Shu could also be represented as a lion, or with a more elaborate
feathered headdress.’’

127
 Feather of Shu "Symbol of Air & Wind" Mallattoon rifeensi Shu mallattoolee durii fi dhoksaa
sheekkoo Gibxii keessatti argaman keessaa isa tokko dha. Innis seera bu’uuraa qilleensaa,
afuuraa fi jireenyaa, akkasumas humna uumaa fi sirna bakka bu’a. Shun waaqa qilleensaa fi ilma
angafaa Atum,[ Atum's name is thought to be derived from the verb tm which means 'to
complete' or 'to finish'. Thus, he has been interpreted as being the "complete one" and also the
finisher of the world, which he returns to watery chaos at the end of the creative cycle. As
creator, he was seen as the progenitor of the world, the deities and universe having received his
vital force or ka.] waaqa uumaa ture. Akkasumas abbaa Nut, waaqa samii fi Geb, waaqa lafaa
ture. Shu yeroo baayyee akka nama rifeensa ostrich tokko mataa isaa irratti uffateetti, ykn akka
nama mataa leencaa rifeensa afur qabuutti agarsiifama ture. Baayyeen isaanii rifeensa Shu abbaa
Maat waliin burjaajessu danda'u yeroo tokkotti Maat adeemsa murtii keessatti nama ijoo taatee
bifa rifeensa ishee abbaa murtii isa dhumaa ta'e. Rifeensi Shu amaloota falfalaa samii lafa irraa
adda baasuu, qilleensaa fi obomboleettii uumuu fi jireenya itti fufsiisuu danda'u akka qabu
amanama ture. Shu intala isaa Nut ol kaasee arkii samii uumuuf ilma isaa Geb akka lafaatti akka
sheekkoo uumamaatti amanamutti ishee jala kaa'e. Sana booda akka isaan addaan hin baane fi
jeequmsi akka hin uumamneef rifeensa isaa gidduu isaanii kaa'e. Oduu durii biraa akkaataa Shu
rifeensa isaa itti fayyadamee dhala namaa jalqabaa suphee irraa uume hima. Rifeensa isaatiin
jireenya itti afuura lubbuu itti kenne kan jalqaba irratti murtii lubbuu keessatti maaliif akka
hirmaatu ibsu. Mallattoon shu qaama waaqa Shu qilleensaa kan fagootti waaqolii durii
Heliopolis cosmogony ta'e. Akka qilleensaatti, Shu akka qabbanaa'utti ilaalama ture, kanaanis
tasgabbeessuu, dhiibbaa uumuu fi harma hoosisu. Sababa walqabsiisa qilleensa gogaa, tasgabbii,
fi akkasitti Ma'at (dhugaa, haqaa, sirna, fi madaallii), Shu akka qilleensa/haala goggogaa Lafaa fi
samii gidduu jiruutti fakkeeffameera, mootummoota lamaan booda taatee Ayyaana
Jalqabaa.Shunis aartii keessatti akka rifeensa ostrich uffateetti agarsiifama ture. Shun rifeensa
tokkoo hanga afurii gidduutti argame. Rifeensi ostrich fakkeenya salphaa fi duwwummaa ture.
Awwaaraa fi duumessillee elementoota Shu waan ta'aniif yeroo baay'ee lafee isaa jedhamanii
waamamu turan. Sababa samii fi Lafa gidduu bakka qabuun qilleensa jedhamuunis beekama
ture. Oduu durii baay'ee boodarra ba'e keessatti, balaa qilleensaa hamaa dhuma Mootummaa
Durii bakka bu'u, Tefnut fi Shu yeroo tokko wal falman, Tefnut immoo Gibxii dhiisee gara
Nubiyaa (yeroo hunda caalaatti qilleensa qabbanaawaa ture) akka ta'e himama. Shu dafee akka
ishee dhabe murteesse, isheen garuu gara saree dhiira ykn waaqa itti dhiyaatu kamiyyuu
balleessutti jijjiiramte jedhama. Thoth, fakkeessee, dhuma irratti akka deebitu amansiisuu
danda'e.Giriikonni Shu Atlas, Titan isa jalqabaa kan ispheerota samii ol qabate wajjin
walqabsiisan, akkuma isaan lamaan samii ol qabatanii fakkeeffaman.Akka koosmooloojii
Heliopolitan tti, Shu fi Tefnut, the lamaan jalqabaa elementoota koosmii, waaqayyittii samii,
Nut, fi waaqa Lafaa, Geb., Shu, Nut Geb irraa akkuma isaan gocha jaalalaa keessa jiranitti adda
baase, addunyaa mul’ate keessatti lama uumuun: gubbaa fi gadi, ifaa fi dukkanaa, gaarii fi
hamaa. Garuu addaan bahuu isaanii dura Nut waaqolii Isis, Osiris, Nephthys (Horus) fi Set
jedhaman dhalchee ture. Warri Gibxii Shuun Nut (samii) fi Geb (Lafa) addaan yoo hin qabaanne
jireenyi qaamaan mul’atu karaan itti argamu hin jiru jedhanii amanu turan.Shu is mostly

128
represented as a man. Hojii isaa qofa keessatti akka qabsaa'aa fi ittisaa akka waaqa aduutti yeroo
tokko tokko mataa leenca argata. Mallattoo jireenyaa kan ta'e ankh qabata.

50. Duat "Symbol of Underworld" The mythical Duat symbol stands as a representation of the
realm of the dead which is ruled by Osiris the god of the underworld plus it is the home for many
gods including Osiris, Thoth, Anubis, Hathor, and Maat who also appear during the judgment
process. The majestic Duat symbol is seen across temple walls as the insignia of the Underworld
where the fate of every Egyptian soul is decided. The Duat is a concept in ancient Egyptian
mythology that refers to the underworld or afterlife. It is often depicted as a place where souls
journey after death, facing challenges and judgment before reaching the final destination. The
Duat is represented through various symbols, including the goddess Maat who embodies truth
and justice, and the scale used for weighing the heart against the feather of Maat to determine the
worthiness of the deceased.[ The Assessors of Maat were 42 minor ancient Egyptian deities of
the Maat charged with judging the souls of the dead in the afterlife by joining the judgment
of Osiris in the Weighing of the Heart]

The Duat (AncientEgyptian: dwꜣt, Egyptologicalpronunciation "doaht"),alsocalled Amenthes(an

cientGreek: Ἀμένθης, romanized: Aménthēs)or Te (Coptic: Ⲧⲏ, romanized: Tē),
isthe underworld in ancient Egyptian mythology. It has been represented in hieroglyphs as
astarin-circle: 𓇽. The god Osiris was believed to be the lord of the underworld. He was the first
mummy as depicted in the Osiris myth and he personified rebirth and life after death. The
underworld was also the residence of various other gods along with Osiris.The geography of
the Duat is similar in outline to the world the Egyptians knew: There are realistic features like
rivers, islands, fields, lakes, mounds and caverns, but there were also fantastic lakes of fire, walls
of iron, and trees of turquoise. In the Book of Two Ways (a Coffin Text) there is even a map-like
image of the Duat. The Duat was also a residence for various gods, including
Osiris, Anubis, Thoth, Horus, Hathor, and Maat, who all appear to the dead soul as it makes its
way toward judgement. In spite of the many demon-like inhabitants of the Duat, it is not
equivalent to the conceptions of Hell in the Abrahamic religions, in which souls are condemned
with fiery torment. The absolute punishment for the wicked, in ancient Egyptian thought, was the
denial of an afterlife to the deceased, ceasing to exist in the intellectual form (Ancient
Egyptian: ꜣḫ; Egypt. Pron.: Akh). The grotesque spirits of the underworld were not evil, but
rather acted as directed by the gods, to provide the various ordeals that the deceased had to face.
The Duat was the region through which the sun god Ra traveled from west to east each night,
and it was where he battled Apep, who embodied the primordial chaos which the sun had to
defeat in order to rise each morning and bring order back to the earth. It was also the place where
people's souls went after death for judgment, though that was not the full extent of the afterlife. [3]
(p 143)
Burial chambers formed touching-points between the mundane world and the Duat. As
such, the west bank of the Nile was associated with the dead and funeral barges would mimic the
sun god Ra's journey through the sky during the day. The Akh (the conscious part of the
soul) [4] could use tombs to travel back and forth from the Duat. [2](pp 33–35)

129
Each night the sun god Ra travelled through the Duat, bringing revivification to the dead as their
main benefit. When in the underworld he was in his ram-headed form. Ra travelled under the
world upon his Atet barge from west to east; on the course of the underground journey, he was
transformed from his aged Atum form into his young Khepri form – the new dawning sun. The
role of the dead king, worshiped as a god, was also central to the mythology surrounding the
concept of Duat, often depicted as being identical with Ra. Along with the sun god the dead king
travelled through the Duat, the Kingdom of Osiris, using the special knowledge he was supposed
to possess, which was recorded in the Coffin Texts, that served as a guide to the hereafter not just
for the king but for all deceased. According to the Amduat, the underworld consists of twelve

regions signifying the twelve hours of the sun god's journey through it, battling Apep in order to
bring order back to the earth in the morning; as his rays illuminated the Duat during the journey,
they revived the dead who occupied the underworld and let them enjoy life after death during
that hour of the night when they were in the presence of the sun god, after which they resumed
their sleep, waiting for the god's return the following night. The rest of the dead journeyed
through the various parts of the Duat to be judged, but not to be unified with the sun god like the
dead king. If the deceased was successfully able to pass various demons and challenges, then
they would reach the Judgment of the dead. In this ritual, the deceased's first task was to
correctly address each of the forty-two Assessors of Maat by name, while reciting the sins they
did not commit during their lifetime.[6] After confirming that they were sinless, the heart of the
deceased was weighed by Anubis against the feather of Maat, which represents truth and justice.
Any heart that is heavier than the feather failed the test, and was rejected and eaten by Ammit,
the devourer of souls, as these people were denied existence after death in the Duat. The souls
that were lighter than the feather would pass this most important test, and would be allowed to
travel toward Aaru, the "Field of Rushes", an ideal version of the world they knew of, in which
they would plough, sow, and harvest abundant crops’’

130
Judgment scene from the Book of the Dead from the Papyrus of Hunefer. In the three scenes
from the Book of the Dead (version from ~1275 BCE) the deceased Hunefer is taken into the
judgment hall by the jackal-headed Anubis. The next scene is the weighing of his heart,
with Ammit awaiting the result and Thoth recording. Next, the triumphant Hunefer, having
passed the test, is presented by the falcon-headed Horus to Osiris, seated in his shrine
with Isis, Nephthys and the four sons of Horus. (19th Dynasty, c. 1300 BCE)

Duat "Mallattoo Addunyaa Jala" Mallattoon Duat afoolaa akka bakka bu'iinsa mootummaa warra
du'anii kan Osiris waaqa lafa jalaa bulchutti dhaabata dabalataan Osiris, Thoth, Anubis, Hathor,
fi Maat dabalatee waaqolii hedduudhaaf mana ta'eedha adeemsa murtii keessattis ni mul’atu.
Mallattoon guddaan Duat dallaa mana qulqullummaa qaxxaamuree akka mallattoo Addunyaa
Jalaatti kan hireen lubbuu Gibxii hundaa itti murtaa'utti ilaalama. Duat yaad-rimee sheekkoo
Gibxii durii keessatti addunyaa jalaa ykn jireenya boodaa kan agarsiisudha. Yeroo baay’ee bakka
lubbuun du’a booda itti imalan, bakka dhumaa osoo hin ga’iin dura qormaataa fi murtii itti
mudatu ta’ee agarsiifama. Duat kan bakka bu’u mallattoo adda addaatiin kan bakka bu’u yoo
ta’u, waaqayyittii Maat dhugaa fi haqa of keessaa qabdu, akkasumas madaallii onnee rifeensa
Maat madaaluun ga’umsa nama du’e murteessuuf itti fayyadaman.Duat (AncientEgyptian: dw ꜣt,
Egyptologicalpronunciation "doaht"),akkasumasAmenthes(Girikii durii: Ἀμένθης, kan afaan
Roomaa: Aménthēs)ykn Te (Qoptikii: Ⲧⲏ, kan romummaa: Tē), sheekkoo Gibxii durii keessatti
addunyaa jalaa ti. Haayiroogiliifii keessatti akka astarin-circle: 𓇽tti bakka bu’eera. Waaqni
Osiris gooftaa lafa jalaa akka ta'e amanama ture. Inni akka sheekkoo Osiris keessatti mul'atutti
muumii jalqabaa yoo ta'u, deebi'ee dhalootaa fi jireenya du'a boodaa nama taasiseera. Addunyaa
jalaa Osiris waliinis mana jireenyaa waaqolii adda addaa kan biroo ture.Teessuma lafaa Duat
addunyaa Gibxii beekanii wajjin haala ka’een wal fakkaata: Wantoonni qabatamaa ta’an kan
akka lageen, odolawwan, dirree, haroowwan, tuullaawwanii fi holqawwan ni jiru, garuu ni jiru
akkasumas haroowwan ibiddaa dinqisiisoo, dallaa sibiilaa fi mukkeen turquoise. Kitaaba Karaa
Lamaa (Barreeffama Sanduuqa Duubaa) keessatti fakkiin kaartaa fakkaatu kan Duat illee ni jira.
Duat akkasumas Osiris, Anubis, Thoth, Horus, Hathor fi Maat dabalatee waaqolii adda addaa
kan ture yoo ta’u, isaan hundinuu lubbuu du’e sanatti gara murtiitti karaa ishee yeroo baaftutti
mul’atu. Jiraattonni jinnii fakkaatanii Du’aa baay’een jiraatanis, amantiiwwan Abrahaam
keessatti yaada Si’ool, kan lubbuun gidiraa ibiddaatiin itti murtaa’ee wajjin wal hin gitu.
Adabbiin guutuun jal’ootaaf, yaada Gibxii durii keessatti, jireenya boodaa nama du’eef dhorkuu
ture, bifa sammuutiin jiraachuu dhiisuu ture (Gibxii durii: ꜣḫ; Gibxii. Pron.: Akh). Hafuuronni
lafa jalaa ajaa’ibsiisoo ta’an hamaa osoo hin taane, akka waaqoliin qajeelfama isaaniitti socho’u,
rakkina adda addaa namni du’e mudachuu qabu dhiyeessuuf. Duat naannoo waaqni aduu Ra
halkan halkan dhiha irraa gara bahaatti ittiin imalu yoo ta'u, bakka inni Apep waliin lolu ture,
inni jeequmsa jalqabaa aduun ganama ganama kaatee sirna deebifachuuf injifachuu qabdu of
keessaa qaba dachee. Akkasumas bakka lubbuun namootaa du’a booda murtiidhaaf itti deemtu
ture, sun bal’inni jireenya boodaa guutuu ta’uu baatus.(fuula143) Goloonni awwaalchaa
addunyaa addunyaa fi Du’aa gidduutti bakka tuqaalee uume. Akka kanaan qarqara laga Naayilii
dhiha namoota du'anii wajjin kan walqabatu yoo ta'u, dooniiwwan awwaalchaa imala waaqa

131
aduu Raa guyyaa samii keessa godhu fakkeessu turan. Akh (kutaa lubbuu dammaqaa)
awwaalota fayyadamuun Duat irraa gara duubaatti imaluu danda’a.(fuula 33-35)

Halkan hundumaa waaqni aduu Ra Duat keessa kan deemu yoo ta’u, namoota du’aniif haaromsa
akka faayidaa isaanii isa guddaatti fida ture. Yeroo lafa jalaa ture bifa mataa korbeessa hoolaa
qabuun ture. Ra doonii isaa Atet jedhamtuun dhiha irraa gara bahaatti addunyaa jalatti imale;
adeemsa imala lafa jalaa irratti, bifa isaa isa dulloome Atum irraa gara bifa isaa dargaggeessa
Khepritti jijjiirame – aduu haaraa bari’u. Gaheen mootii du’ee, akka waaqaatti kan waaqeffamu,
akkasumas sheekkoo yaada Duat marsee jiruuf giddugaleessa ture, yeroo baay’ee Raa wajjin
akka wal fakkaatutti kan agarsiifamu ture. Waaqa aduu wajjin mootiin du’e kun beekumsa addaa
qabaachuu qabu jedhamee yaadamutti fayyadamee, kan Barreeffamoota Sanduuqa du’aa
keessatti galmaa’e, kan mooticha qofaaf osoo hin taane, akka qajeelfama aakhiraatti tajaajile,
Duat, Mootummaa Osiris keessa naanna’e namoota du’an hundaaf. Akka Amduat jedhutti,
addunyaan jalaa naannoo kudha lama kan of keessaa qabu yoo ta’u, kunis sa’aatii kudha lama
kan waaqa aduu isa keessa deemu kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u, ganama sirna lafatti deebisuuf jecha
Apep waliin wal’aansoo qaba; akkuma balaqqeessaan isaa yeroo imala sanatti Duat ibse, du’aa
lafa jalaa dhuunfatan deebisee jiraachisuun sa’aatii halkanii sanatti yeroo waaqa aduu jirutti du’a
booda jireenya akka gammadan taasisan, sana booda hirriba isaanii deebi’anii eegalan halkan itti
aanutti waaqa deebi'uuf. Kanneen du’an hafan immoo akka mootii du’etti waaqa aduu wajjin
tokko ta’uuf malee, akka mootii du’eetti waaqa aduu wajjin tokko ta’uuf miti. Namni du’e sun
jinnii fi qormaata adda addaa dabarsuu yoo milkaa’e, sana booda Murtii warra du’anii bira ga’u
turan. Sirna kana keessatti hojiin nama du’ee inni jalqabaa tokkoon tokkoon Madaaltoota Maat
afurtamii lamaa keessaa tokkoon tokkoon isaanii maqaa isaaniitiin sirritti waamuun, cubbuu bara
jireenya isaanii keessatti hin hojjenne dubbisuu ture.[6] Cubbuu kan hin qabne ta’uu isaanii erga
mirkaneessee booda onneen th e du'e Anubis rifeensa Maat dhugaa fi haqa bakka bu'u waliin
madaalame. Onneen rifeensa caalaa ulfaatu kamiyyuu qormaata kufe, namoonni kun Duat
keessatti erga du’anii booda jiraachuu waan dhorkamaniif, Ammit, nama lubbuu nyaatu biratti
fudhatama dhabee nyaatame. Lubbuuwwan rifeensa caalaa salphaa ta'an qormaata hunda caalaa
barbaachisaa ta'e kana ni darbu, gara Aaru, "Dirree Rushes", addunyaa isaan beekan keessaa isa
gaarii ta'e, kan itti qotan, facaasan, fi midhaan baay’ee sassaabuu

132
51. Horus Falcon "Symbol of Kingship" The Horus Falcon is an enduring symbol of ancient
Egyptian culture and religion that reflects the ancient Egyptians' respect for the falcon which is
the official animal of Egypt and their belief in its connection to Horus the falcon sky god of
protection and kingship. The Horus Falcon was used as a hieroglyph, meaning "God" or
"Divine". It was often combined with other symbols to form the names of gods, such as Ra-
Horakhty (Horus of the Two Horizons), Khonsu (The Traveler), and Montu (The Warrior). The
Horus Falcon hieroglyph was also used to write the word "pharaoh", which literally means
"Great House" or "Palace". The Horus Falcon can be seen carved on temples, tombs, statues, and
amulets which were worn by the elites of the Egyptian Society. The falcon is the spirit animal
and one of the images of this great god. The flacon can be seen wearing a double crown that
symbolized his rule over Upper and Lower Egypt and sometimes with outstretched wings and a
sun disk on its head to represent royal authority and divine protection. ‘’

Detail of Horus's face, from a statue of Horus and Set placing the crown of Upper Egypt on the
head of Ramesses III. Twentieth Dynasty, early 12th century BC.

Horus Falcon "Symbol of Kingship" Horus Falcon mallattoo bara baraa aadaa fi amantii Gibxii
durii kan ta'ee fi kabaja warri Gibxii durii bineensa ofiisaa Gibxii ta'e falcon fi Horus waaqa
samii falcon wajjin walitti dhufeenya qabuuf amantii isaanii calaqqisiisa eegumsaa fi
mootummaa ta’uu. Horus Falcon akka hieroglyph tti fayyadamaa ture, hiikni isaas "Waaqa" ykn
"Waaqa" jechuudha. Yeroo baayyee mallattoolee biroo wajjin walitti makamee maqaa waaqolii
kan akka Ra-Horakhty (Horus of the Two Horizons), Khonsu (Imaltuu) fi Montu (The Warrior)
uumuuf ture. Hiirogiliifiin Horus Falcon jecha "fara'oon" jedhu barreessuufis kan itti fayyadame
yoo ta'u, jecha jechaatti hiikni isaas "Mana Guddaa" ykn "Masaraa" jechuudha. Horus Falcon
mana qulqullummaa, awwaalota, siidaa fi amulets kan elites Waldaa Gibxii uffatan irratti

bocamee mul'ata. Falcon bineensa hafuuraa fi fakkii waaqa guddaa kanaa keessaa isa tokkodha.
Flacon kun gonfoo dachaa kan Gibxii Gubbaa fi Gadii irratti bulchuu isaa kan agarsiisu uffatee fi
yeroo tokko tokko baallee diriirfamee fi mataa isaa irratti diskiin aduu aangoo mootii fi eegumsa
waaqummaa bakka bu'u uffatee mul'ata.

133
52. Nile River "Symbol of Goodness" The Nile River is the ultimate symbol in the history of
ancient Egyptian Mythology where everyone can see and feel its power of Life, Fertility, and
Abundance. The Nile was the life bringer of ancient Egypt, providing water for irrigation,
transportation, and sustenance, the source of all life, with the annual flooding of the Nile
bringing the rich silt that fertilized the land and allowed crops to grow and the substance that
birthed an endless supply of fishes. It is the heart and soul of Egypt and the ultimate provider of
its culture, history, and identity. The Nile River was associated with a number of ancient
Egyptian deities like Sobek and Hapi, who were believed to control the river's floods. Osiris was
believed to have been buried in the river after his death and reborn each year with the annual
flooding of the Nile. This eternal cycle of death and rebirth was seen as a symbol deprived of the
cycle of the Nile River.

Nile River symbol of Goodness

. Laga Abbayyaa "Mallattoo Gaarummaa" Lagni Abbayyaa seenaa Oduu durii Gibxii keessatti
mallattoo isa dhumaa namni hundi humna Jireenya, Dhala, fi Baay'ina isaa arguu fi itti
dhaga'amuu danda'uudha. Lagni Naayilii jireenya Gibxii durii kan fidu yoo ta’u, bishaan jallisii,
geejjibaa fi soorataa kan argamsiisu yoo ta’u, madda lubbu qabeeyyii hundumaa kan ta’e yoo
ta’u, lolaan waggaa waggaadhaan laga Abbayyaa dhoqqee badhaadhaa lafa xaa’oo fi midhaan

akka guddatu kan taasisu fi wanti dhiyeessii qurxummii dhuma hin qabne dhalche. Onnee fi
lubbuu Gibxii fi aadaa, seenaa fi eenyummaa ishee kan dhumaa ta’eedha. Lagni Abbayyaa
waaqolii Gibxii durii kan akka Sobek fi Hapi hedduu wajjin kan wal qabate yoo ta’u, isaanis
lolaa laga kanaa to’atu jedhamee amanama ture. Osiris erga du’ee booda laga kana keessatti
awwaalamee waggaa waggaan lolaa laga Naayilii waggaa waggaadhaan dhufuun deebi’ee akka

134
dhalate amanama ture. Marsaan bara baraa du’aa fi deebi’ee dhalachuu kun akka mallattoo
marsaa laga Abbayyaa irraa mulqameetti ilaalama ture.

53. Scales of Ma'at "Symbol of Balance" The Scales of Ma'at is a very famous symbol that
represents balance, justice, and truth in ancient Egyptian religion and mythology as it was used
as the main instrument in the judgment process. Ma'at was the goddess of truth, order, and
balance, and her scales were used to weigh the hearts of the deceased in the afterlife. The Scales
of Ma'at have often depicted in ancient Egyptian art, with Ma'at herself standing beside the
scales, wearing a feather in her hair, and holding a scepter representing her divine authority.
They remain a popular symbol in modern culture, often used to represent justice, balance, and
fairness as they can be seen in the modern-day hands of lady justice. The image of the scales has
been used in everything from jewelry and tattoos to logos and branding for companies and
organizations that value these ideals. The Scale of Ma'at in the Egyptian afterlife refers to the
ancient Egyptian belief in the judgment process that took place after death. During this process,
the heart of the deceased was weighed against the feather of Ma'at, which symbolized truth,
justice, and order. If the heart was lighter than the feather, it indicated that the person lived a
righteous life and would be granted passage to the afterlife. Conversely, if the heart was heavier,
it suggested a life filled with wrongdoing, leading to the soul being devoured by the monster
Ammit, resulting in eternal damnation. The ancient Egyptians believed that the heart recorded all
of the good and bad deeds of a person’s life, and was needed for judgment in the afterlife. After a
person died, the heart was weighed against the feather of Maat (goddess of truth and justice). The
scales were watched by Anubis (the jackal-headed god of embalming) and the results recorded

135
by Thoth (the ibis-headed god of writing). If a person had led a decent life, the heart balanced
with the feather and the person was rendered worthy to live forever in paradise with Osiris.’’

Miizaana Ma'aat "Mallattoo Madaallii" Miizaanni Ma'aat adeemsa murtii keessatti meeshaa ijoo
ta'ee waan itti fayyadamaa tureef amantaa fi sheekkoo Gibxii durii keessatti madaallii, haqaa fi
dhugaa bakka bu'u mallattoo baay'ee beekamaadha. Ma'aat waaqayyittii dhugaa, sirnaa fi
madaallii kan turte yoo ta'u, madaalliin ishee jireenya boodaa keessatti onnee nama du'ee
madaaluuf itti fayyadamaa ture. Miizaanni Ma'aat yeroo baayyee aartii Gibxii durii keessatti kan
agarsiifame yoo ta'u, Ma'aat mataan ishee miizaana cinaa dhaabbattee, rifeensa ishee keessatti
rifeensa uffattee, ulee mootummaa waaqummaa ishee bakka bu'u qabattee jirti. Aadaa ammayyaa
keessatti mallattoo beekamaa ta’anii itti fufu, yeroo baay’ee haqaa, madaallii fi haqummaa bakka
bu’uuf kan itti fayyadaman akkuma harka haqaa giiftii ammayyaa keessatti mul’atu. Fakkiin
madaallii kanaa faayaafi tattoo irraa kaasee hanga asxaa fi maqaa daldalaa dhaabbilee fi
dhaabbilee yaada kanaaf iddoo guddaa kennan hunda keessatti fayyadamaa tureera. Jireenya
boodaa Gibxii keessatti Iskeeliin Ma'aata adeemsa murtii du'a booda raawwatamu irratti amantii
Gibxii durii agarsiisa. Adeemsa kana keessatti onneen nama du’ee rifeensa Ma’aat kan dhugaa,
haqaa fi sirna kan argisiisu waliin madaalame. Onneen rifeensa caalaa yoo salphate, namni sun
jireenya qajeelaa akka jiraatu fi gara jireenya boodaatti akka darbu argisiisa. Faallaa kanaatiin
onneen yoo ulfaate jireenya badiidhaan guutame yaada kan kennu yoo ta’u, lubbuun bineensicha
Ammit jedhamuun akka nyaatamuuf kan geessu yoo ta’u, kunis abaarsa bara baraa argamsiisa.
Warri Gibxii durii qalbiin hojii gaarii fi hamaa jireenya nama tokkoo hunda galmeessa, jireenya
boodaattis murtiif akka barbaachisu ni amanu turan. Erga namni du'ee booda garaan isaa rifeensa
Maat (waaqayyittii dhugaa fi haqaa) waliin madaalame. Miizaana kana kan ilaale Anubis (waaqa
mataa jackal kan ebalming) fi bu'aan isaas Thoth (waaqa barreessuu mataa ibis) galmeesse.
Namni tokko jireenya gaarii utuu jiraatee, onneen isaa rifeensa wajjin madaala, namni sun Osiris
wajjin bara baraan jannata keessa jiraachuuf kan malu ta’a
ture.’’

54. Ushabti "Symbol of Servant" The Ushabti was an ancient

Egyptian symbol that represented a servant or a worker in the
afterlife. The word Ushabti means "Answerer" or "Responder"
in ancient Egyptian. They were one of the most common and
popular symbols of ancient Egyptian religion and culture. The
Ushabti were small figurines made of various materials, such as
clay, stone, wood, metal, or faience, and was used heavily in
ancient Egyptian funerary practices since the Old Kingdom of
Egypt (2600 - 2100 BCE). They were often inscribed with spells
or prayers that would activate them in the underworld "Duat".
The Ushabti were placed in the tombs of the deceased along
with other funerary items. The purpose of the Ushabti was to
perform any labor or tasks that the deceased might be required

136
to do in the afterlife, such as farming, building, or fighting after being awakened in the field of
reeds. Very detailed facts about the symbol can be found in the ook of the dead and the coffin
texts showcase how to use them and why. The Ushabti were believed to be loyal and obedient to
their owners and to protect them from any harm or enemies.’’

Ushabti "Mallattoo Garbichaa" Ushabti mallattoo Gibxii durii kan tajaajilaa ykn hojjetaa jireenya
boodaa keessatti bakka bu'u ture. Jechi Ushabtii jedhu afaan Gibxii duriitiin "Deebii kennu" ykn
"Deebii kennu" jechuudha. Isaanis mallattoo amantii fi aadaa Gibxii durii keessatti baay’ee
beekamaa fi jaallatamu keessaa tokko turan. Ushabti fakkiiwwan xixiqqoo meeshaalee adda
addaa kan akka suphee, dhagaa, muka, sibiilaa ykn faience irraa hojjetaman yoo ta’an,
Mootummaa Gibxii durii (2600 - 2100 Dh.K.D) irraa eegalee gocha awwaalchaa Gibxii durii
keessatti baay’ee itti fayyadamaa turan. Yeroo baayyee falfala ykn kadhannaa addunyaa jalaa
"Duat" keessatti isaan kakaasu barreeffamaniiru. Ushabti meeshaalee awwaalchaa biroo waliin
awwaala namoota du'anii keessa kaa'amaniiru. Kaayyoon Ushabtii hojii ykn hojiiwwan namni
du’e jireenya boodaa keessatti hojjechuun dirqama ta’uu danda’u kamiyyuu, kan akka qonnaa,
ijaarsa ykn dirree qaccee keessatti erga dammaqee booda loluu raawwachuu ture. Waa’ee
mallattoo kanaa dhugaawwan baay’ee bal’aa ta’an ook warra du’anii keessatti argamuu kan
danda’an yoo ta’u barreeffamoonni saanduqa du’aa akkaataa itti fayyadamaniifi maaliif akka itti
fayyadaman agarsiisu. Ushabti abbootii qabeenyaa isaaniif amanamoo fi ajajamuu fi miidhaa ykn
diina kamirraayyuu akka isaan eegu ni amanama ture.

55. Sekhem Scepter "Symbol of Might" The Sekhem scepter was a type of ceremonial staff used
by ancient Egyptians. It was usually made of metal, wood, or stone and had a forked lower end
and a rounded or animal-shaped upper end. The Sekhem scepter symbolized power and authority
and was often held by gods, pharaohs, and high-ranking officials. The word Sekhem means
"Power" or "Might" in Egyptian. The Sekhem scepter was sometimes associated with the
goddess Sekhmet, who was depicted as a lioness-headed woman wielding a Sekhem scepter. The
Sekhem scepter was also related to the Heka scepter, which represented magical power, and the
was scepter, which represented dominion and protection. The Sekhem scepter, often depicted in
ancient Egyptian art, symbolizes power, authority, and protection. It is associated with the deity
Sekhmet, representing the concept of "power" or "might." The scepter is characterized by its
elongated shape and often includes a stylized head, sometimes resembling that of a lioness or
other significant symbols of strength in Egyptian mythology. The sekhem scepter is a type of
ritual scepter in ancient Egypt. As a symbol of authority, it is often incorporated in names and
words associated with power and control. The sekhem scepter (symbolizing "the powerful") is
related to the kherp (ḫrp) scepter (symbolizing "the controller") and the aba scepter (symbolizing
"the commander"), which are all represented with the same hieroglyphic symbol. [1] These
scepters resembled a flat paddle on a papyrus umbel handle. Its symbolic role may have
originated in Abydos as a fetish of Osiris. The shape of the scepter might have derived from
professional tools.

137
Ulee Sekhem "Mallattoo Humna" Ulee Sekhem gosa ulee sirnaa warra Gibxii durii itti
fayyadamaa ture. Yeroo baayʼee sibiila, muka ykn dhagaa irraa kan hojjetame siʼa taʼu, fiixee
isaa isa gadii furguggifamee fi fiixeen isaa inni gubbaa geengoo ykn boca bineensotaa kan qabu
ture. Ulee Sekhem aangoo fi aangoo kan argisiisu siʼa taʼu, yeroo baayʼee waaqolii, Faraʼoonii fi
qondaaltota olaanootiin qabama ture. Jechi Sekhem jedhu afaan Gibxiin "Aangoo" ykn "Humna"
jechuudha. Ulee Sekhem yeroo tokko tokko waaqayyittii Sekhmet jedhamtuu wajjin kan wal
qabatu siʼa taʼu, isheen akka dubartii mataa leencaa qabduu fi ulee Sekhem qabattee jirtutti
fakkeeffamti turte. Ulee Sekhem ulee Heka kan humna falfalaa kan argisiisu yoo ta’u, uleen kun
bulchiinsa fi eegumsa kan argisiisu wajjinis kan wal qabate ture. Ulee Sekhem, yeroo baayʼee
aartii Gibxii durii keessatti kan fakkeeffamu siʼa taʼu, aangoo fi eegumsa kan argisiisu dha. Innis
waaqa Sekhmet wajjin kan walqabatu yoo ta'u, yaada "humna" ykn "humna" bakka bu'a. Ulee
mootummaa boca dheeraa isaatiin kan beekamu yoo ta’u, yeroo baay’ee mataa istaayil ta’e kan
of keessatti hammate yoo ta’u, yeroo tokko tokko kan leenca dubartii ykn mallattoolee ciminaa
gurguddoo biroo sheekkoo Gibxii keessatti mul’ata. Ulee sekhem gosa ulee sirna Gibxii durii ti.
Akka mallattoo aangootti yeroo baay’ee maqaa fi jechoota aangoo fi to’annoo wajjin walqabatan
keessatti hammatama. Ulee sekhem ("warra humna guddaa qabu" kan agarsiisu) ulee kherp (ḫrp)
("to'ataa" kan agarsiisu) fi ulee aba ("ajajaa" kan agarsiisu) wajjin kan wal qabatu yoo ta'u, hundi
isaanii mallattoo hieroglyphic tokkoon bakka bu'aniiru.Uleewwan mootummaa kun, qabattoo
umbeel paapiirasii irratti doonii diriiraa fakkaatu turan. Gaheen fakkeenyaa isaa akka fetish
Osiris Abydos irraa kan madde ta’uu danda’a. Bocni ulee mootummaa meeshaalee ogummaa
irraa kan argame ta’uu danda’a. Mallattoo aangoo ykn humna waan ta’eef, sekhem yeroo
baay’ee maqaa adda addaa keessatti hammatama ture. Fakkeenyaaf, kan Mootummaa Sadaffaa
Fara'oon Sekhemkhet, fi waaqayyittii leencaa Sekhmet, kan maqaan ishee "isheen humna qabdu"
jechuudha.Sirna Mootummaa Sadaffaa booda, sekhem maqaa mootii Fara’oonootaa keessatti,
boodarra immoo maqaa moototaa fi giiftii dubartootaa keessattis mul’ateera. Mootichi harka
mirgaatiin ulee sekhem yeroo qabatu, yeroo baayʼee bitaa isaatiin mace ykn ixaana qaba turte.
Bara durii kaasee, viziers fi qondaaltonni sadarkaa guddaa qaban kaan sekhem kan qaban yoo
ta'u, kunis jireenya milkaa'aa fi ejjennoo kabajamaa nama dhuunfaa kan argisiisu ture.
Qondaaltonni akkasii yeroo baayʼee hojii isaanii raawwachaa ulee mootummaa qabatanii
fakkeeffamaniiru. Yoo ulee harka mirgaatiin qabatan, yeroo baayʼee ulee harka bitaatiin qabatu
turan. Siidaan awwaalchaa Gibxii beekamaan kun nama du'e harka tokkoon ulee, harka kaaniin
immoo sekhem qabate agarsiisa. Akka ulee aangootti ija lama kutaa gubbaa ulee sanaa irratti
bocamee ture. Jechi afaan Gibxii sḫm jedhu jecha "humna" jedhudha. Jilli dubartii daraaraa
baay'ee qabattee, itti aansee nama harpist, Medamud irraa dhufe itti fayyadama jecha kanaa
agarsiisa: "...(from) the gods, Power (of the) Harp-Music..." Osiris yeroo baayyee "Sekhem
Guddaa" ykn "Aangoowwan Duraa" jedhama ture. Kanaaf, sekhem yeroo baayʼee akka
mallattoo waaqa lafa jalaatti itti fayyadamaa ture. Kun tarii uleen mootummaa kunis asxaa
Anubis akka ta'u taasiseera. Ulee sekhem mana qulqullummaa Hu keessatti Anubis qulqulluu
ture ("Moordii Sekhem" (ḥwt-sḫm) jedhamuun beekama). Anubis yeroo baay'ee mul'achuu isaa
keessatti saree ciisee ulee sekhem duuba isaa jiruun agarsiifama. Fakkiiwwan akkasii keessatti,
uleen mootummaa yeroo baayʼee mataa dheeraa taʼeen fakkeeffama. Uleen mootummaa kun
138
waaqa biraa Khentiamentiu (Angafa Warra Dhihaa) wajjinis kan wal qabate siʼa taʼu, keessumaa
bakka awwaalchaa mootii wajjin kan wal qabate ture. Gosa bakka bu’iinsa fakkii kana keessatti,
sekhem yeroo baay’ee ija lama kan kennamu yoo ta’u, isaanis kutaa gubbaa ulee irratti kan
bocaman ykn kan dibaman akka mallattoo mul’ata humna waaqayyoo ta’uu isaati.Sekhem sirna
aarsaa mana qulqullummaa fi bakka reeffaa keessattis itti fayyadamaa ture. Yeroo baayʼee namni
aarsaa dhiheessu sun qabata ture. Haala akkasii keessatti uleen mootummaa harka mirgaatiin
qabamee osoo sirna qara’aa jiruu aarsaa irratti si’a afur ykn shan ni raafama ture. Awwaala
Tutankhamun keessatti uleen sekhem warqeedhaan tolfame argameera. Dugda ulee mootummaa
kanaa irratti galmeewwan shan reʼee qalame argisiisan kan bocaman siʼa taʼu, kunis uleen
mootummaa sun aarsaa sana irratti siʼa shan akka raafamu kan argisiisu taʼuu dandaʼa.
Akkasumas, mootichi yeroo aarsaa qulqulleessu ulee sekhem lama akka fayyadamu nutti
himama; tokko Seet, kaan immoo Hooroosiif. Bakka biraatti Hooroosii fi Seetiin akka "Sekhems
Lamaan" (sḫmwy) ta'anii mul'atu.Gosti haayiroogiliifii ulee kanaa kan yeroo boodaa yeroo tokko
tokko sistrum bakka buʼa ture,sagalee muuziqaa kan Hathoriif qulqulluu taʼee fi luboota isheetiin
kan baatamu ture. Siistrumni kun loop sibiilaa kan jingles qabattoo fuula re'ee qabu irratti fe'ame
qaba ture.Queen Nefertari, wife of Ramesses II, holding a sekhem scepter while

playing senet. QV66, Valley of the Queens, Luxor.

139
56. Hennu Boat "Symbol of Ra Journey Across the Sky" l The Hennu Boat was a type of ancient
Egyptian vessel that was used for religious ceremonies and processions. The name Hennu comes
from the hieroglyph for a mountain with a pointed peak, which was the shape of the boat's prow.
The Hennu boat was also called the "Boat of Millions of Years" because it symbolized the
journey of the sun god Ra across the sky and through the underworld. The Hennu boat was often
carried on a Sledge by priests and accompanied by musicians and dancers. It was also sometimes
towed by another boat on the Nile River, especially during the festival of Opet, when the god
Amun traveled from Karnak to Luxor. The Hennu boat was decorated with various emblems of
the sun god, such as the solar disk, the uraeus serpent, and the winged scarab. The boat also had
a cabin or shrine where the statue of the god was placed. The Hennu boat was considered sacred
and was kept in a special temple or dock when not in use. The Hennu Boat, also known as the
"Solar Boat," represents the ancient Egyptian belief in the journey of the sun god Ra across the
sky. It symbolizes Ra's daily voyage from dawn to sunset, traversing the heavens and navigating
through the underworld at night. This boat was depicted in various artworks, such as tomb
paintings, and demonstrated the Egyptian concept of the afterlife and the renewal of life.
In Egyptian mythology, the hennu boat or Sokar barque (also henu, Manuel de
Codage transliteration: Hnw) was a symbol of the god Seker of Memphis.
Depending on the era or the prevailing dynasty of Egypt, the hennu boat sailed
toward either dawn or dusk. In the Pyramid Texts of Unas (PT 214, 138c) one of the steps
the deceased had to take, after leaving his property to his son, after purifying himself, etc.
was: You will descend on ropes of bronze, in the arms of Horus as his name is "Being in the
Hennu barque."On the holiday of the god Seker, a stone—possibly a representation of the god—
was put on the Hennu barque and pulled with a sled over the fields, while people followed it
wearing garlands of onions. A harpist's song from the tomb of Djehu times (TT 32) describes the
practice as follows: [He] pulled [So]kar by placing the Hennu barque on its sled, going around
the walls with his following.At times the Hennu barque was identified with Seker himself, as in
pharaoahKairo CG 51189 (p pharaoahYuya) where it is stated: I have appeared as Hennu. which
is followed two lines below by this passage: I have appeared as Sokar.

‘Doonii Hennu "Symbol of Ra Journey Across the Sky" l Doonii Hennu gosa doonii Gibxii durii
kan sirna amantii fi hiriiraaf kan oolu ture. Maqaan Hennu jedhu hieroglyph gaara fiixee
qaxxaamuraa qabuuf kan dhufe yoo ta'u, kunis boca fuula bidiruu sanaa ture. Bidiruun Hennu
kun imala waaqa aduu Ra samii keessa darbee addunyaa jalaa keessa darbuu waan agarsiisuuf
"Doonii Waggoota Miliyoonaan" jedhamtee waamamte. Doonii Hennu yeroo baayyee luboota
Sledge irratti kan fe'amu yoo ta'u, muuziqeessitootaa fi shubbistootaan kan deemu ture.
Akkasumas yeroo tokko tokko bidiruu biraatiin laga Naayilii irratti harkifama ture, keessumaa
yeroo ayyaana Opet, yeroo waaqni Amun Karnak irraa gara Luxor imalu ture. Doonii Hennu
asxaa waaqa aduu adda addaa kan akka diskiin aduu, bofa uraeus fi scarab baallee qabuun
faayamtee turte. Bidiruun kun kaabin ykn mana qulqullummaa bakka siidaan waaqichaa itti
kaaʼamus qabdi turte. Doonii Hennu akka qulqulluutti kan ilaalamu siʼa taʼu, yeroo itti hin
fayyadamne mana qulqullummaa ykn buufata doonii addaa keessatti kan kaaʼamu ture.

140
Hennu Boat “Symbol of Ra Journey Across the Sky”
Doonii Hennu, "Doonii Aduu" jedhamuunis kan beekamu yoo ta'u, amantii Gibxii durii imala
waaqa aduu Ra samii qaxxaamuree godhu bakka bu'a. Innis imala guyyaa guyyaa Raa barii irraa
kaasee hanga aduun lixxutti, samii keessa naanna'uu fi halkan addunyaa jalaa keessa deemuu kan
agarsiisudha. Bidiruun kun hojiiwwan aartii adda addaa kan akka fakkii awwaalaa keessatti kan
fakkeeffamte yoo ta’u, yaada Gibxii jireenya boodaa fi haaromsa jireenyaa kan agarsiisu ture.
walumaagalatti Doonii Hennu “Mallattoo Imala Ra Samii Qaxxaamuraa” Doonii Hennu gosa
doonii Gibxii durii kan sirna amantii fi hiriiraaf kan oolu ture. Maqaan Hennu jedhu hieroglyph
gaara fiixee qaxxaamuraa qabuuf kan dhufe yoo ta’u, kunis boca fuula bidiruu sanaa ture. Doonii
Hennu jedhamtu kun imala waaqa aduu Ra samii keessa darbee addunyaa jalaa keessa darbuu
waan agarsiisuuf “Doonii Waggoota Miliyoonaan Lakkaa’aman” jedhamtee waamamte. Doonii
Hennu yeroo baayyee luboota Sledge irratti kan fe'amu yoo ta'u, muuziqeessitootaa fi
shubbistootaan kan deemu ture. Akkasumas yeroo tokko tokko bidiruu biraatiin laga Naayilii
irratti harkifama ture, keessumaa yeroo ayyaana Opet, yeroo waaqni Amun Karnak irraa gara
Luxor imalu ture. Doonii Hennu asxaa waaqa aduu adda addaa kan akka diskiin aduu, bofa
uraeus fi scarab baallee qabuun faayamtee turte. Bidiruun kun kaabin ykn mana qulqullummaa
bakka siidaan waaqichaa itti kaaʼamus qabdi turte. Doonii Hennu akka qulqulluutti kan ilaalamu

141
siʼa taʼu, yeroo itti hin fayyadamne mana qulqullummaa ykn buufata doonii addaa keessatti kan
kaaʼamu ture. Oduu durii Gibxii keessatti bidiruun hennu ykn Sokar barque (akkasumas henu,
Manuel de Codage transliteration: Hnw) mallattoo waaqa Seker of Memphis ture. Bara sanatti
ykn sirna mootummaa Gibxii irratti hundaaʼuudhaan bidiruun hennu gara barii ykn galgalaatti
deema ture. Barreeffamoota Piraamidii Unas (PT 214, 138c) keessatti tarkaanfiiwwan namni
du’e fudhachuu qabu keessaa tokko, erga qabeenya isaa ilma isaatiif dhiisee booda, erga of
qulqulleessee booda fi kkf akkasii turee: Funyoo sibiila diimaa irratti ni buuta, harka Hoorus
akkuma maqaan isaa “Barke Hennu keessa jiraachuu.” Ayyaana waaqa Seker jedhamutti
dhagaan tokko—tarii bakka buʼiinsa waaqa sanaa taʼuu dandaʼa—barque Hennu irratti
kaaʼamee, slediin maasii irratti kan harkifamu siʼa taʼu, namoonni immoo faaya basaqaa
uffachuun isa hordofu turan. Faarfannaan harpist tokkoo awwaala Djehu times irraa (TT 32)
shaakala kana akka armaan gadiitti ibsa: [Inni] barque Hennu sled isaa irra kaa’uudhaan,
hordoftoota isaa wajjin dallaa keessa naanna’uudhaan [So]kar harkise. Yeroo tokko tokko barke
Hennu Seker ofii isaa wajjin adda baafame, akkuma pKairo CG 51189 (pYuya) keessatti bakka
itti ibsametti: Ani akka Hennutti mul’ateera. kan sarara lama armaan gadii hordofee kutaa
kanaan: Ani akka Sokar ta’ee mul’ateera.

57. Golden Ibex Amulet "Symbol of Protection from Evil" The Golden Ibex Amulet is one of the
oldest symbols which dates all way to 4500 BC, it held a number of magical properties in the old
kingdom and was associated with Seth as the animal roamed all across the desert. The Ibex was
seen as a divine animal with regenerative powers and was connected to the afterlife. It was used
as a powerful tool to protect from harm and evil. The animal was used in offerings as it was used
as a source of food in the afterlife. It was able to stand against the face of death and was seen as a
symbol of endurance. The Golden Ibex Amulet is regarded as a symbol of protection against
evil, often believed to ward off negative energies and malevolent forces. This amulet, with its
unique design featuring the ibex, serves as a talisman for its wearers, promoting safety and
spiritual well-being. ’’Golden Ibex Amulet akka mallattoo hamaa irraa ittisuutti kan ilaalamu
yoo ta'u, yeroo baayyee anniisaa hamaa
fi humnoota hamaa akka ofirraa ittisu
amanama. Amulet kun dizaayiniin isaa
adda ta'ee fi ibex kan agarsiisu yoo ta'u,
namoota isa uffataniif akka talisman
ta'ee tajaajila, nageenyaafi fayyaa
hafuuraa guddisa. ’’ jedheera.

. Golden Ibex Amulet "Mallattoo

Hamaa Irraa Eegumsa" Golden Ibex
Amulet mallattoo durii keessaa tokko
yoo ta'u kunis karaa hundumaa Dh.K.D
bara 4500 kan jalqabe yoo ta'u,
mootummaa durii keessatti qabeenya

142
falfalaa hedduu qaba turee fi bineensichi hunda keessa waan naanna'uuf Seet wajjin kan wal
qabate ture gammoojjii keessatti. Ibex akka bineensa waaqummaa humna haaromsuu qabuutti
kan ilaalamu yoo ta’u, jireenya boodaa wajjin kan walqabatu ture. Miidhaa fi badii irraa of
eeguuf meeshaa humna guddaa qabu ta’ee itti fayyadamaa ture. Bineensi kun jireenya boodaa
keessatti akka madda nyaataatti waan itti fayyadamaniif aarsaa keessatti itti fayyadamaa ture.
Fuula du’aa dura dhaabbachuu kan danda’ee fi akka mallattoo obsaatti ilaalama ture

58. Kneph "Symbol of Mysterious Spirit" Kneph symbol is a name given to a mysterious spirit
or force in some ancient Egyptian texts and myths. Kneph is sometimes depicted as a snake with
a lion's head, or as a winged egg. Kneph is associated with the creative power of the sun god Ra,
and also with the breath of life that animates living beings. Kneph may have been considered a
form of the demiurge, the creator of the world in some philosophical systems. Kneph is also
linked to the concept of ka, the vital essence of a person or thing. Kneph is an ancient Egyptian
symbol often associated with the concept of mystery and the spirit world. It is generally depicted
as a serpent or a coiled figure, representing protection and the encapsulation of life forces,
revealing its connection to spirituality and the afterlife.’’

The Ancient Egyptian god of The Creation (Kneph) (Knoum) (Num)

Kneph "Mallattoo Hafuura Iccitii" Mallattoon Kneph barreeffamootaa fi sheekkoolee Gibxii

durii tokko tokko keessatti hafuura ykn humna dhoksaa tokkoof moggaafame dha. Kneph yeroo

143
tokko tokko akka bofa mataa leenca qabuutti, ykn akka hanqaaquu baallee qabuutti fakkeeffama.
Kneph humna uumaa waaqa aduu Ra, akkasumas afuura jireenyaa lubbu qabeeyyii lubbuu itti
kennu waliin walqabatee jira. Kneph bifa demiurge, sirna falaasama tokko tokko keessatti uumaa
addunyaa ta’ee fudhatamuu danda’a. Kneph yaad-rimee ka, hundee murteessaa nama ykn waan
tokkoo wajjinis walqabatee jira. . Kneph mallattoo Gibxii durii yeroo baay’ee yaada iccitii fi
addunyaa hafuuraa wajjin kan walqabatudha. Akka waliigalaatti akka bofaatti ykn fakkii kooyilii
ta’ee kan agarsiifamu yoo ta’u, eegumsaa fi humnoota jireenyaa kan bakka bu’u yoo ta’u, walitti
dhufeenya inni hafuuraa fi jireenya boodaa wajjin qabu mul’isa.’’ Kneph, akkasumas akka
Kmeph, aartii amantii Gibxii durii keessatti waaqa fi motif waaqummaa yoo ta’u, haala adda
addaatiin akka hanqaaquu baallee qabuutti, globe bofa tokkoo fi isaa ol marfameetti, ykn Amun
bifa bofa Kematef jedhamutti bakka bu’a. Maddoonni Tiyoosoofii tokko tokko motif kana waaqa
Khnum wajjin walsimsiisuuf yaalan, Agathos Daimon, Serapis fi Pluto wajjin Maqaa Giriikii
Chnuphis jedhu jalatti, fakkiin kun qaama bofaa, mataa leenca ("leontoeidic") kan qabu yoo ta'u,
keessumaa meeshaalee falfalaa keessatti bara durii boodaatti baay'inaan mul'ata.Innis bakka
bu’ummaan yeroo baay’ee ‘Gnostic Demiurge’ wajjin kan walqabatudha.

59. Rekhyt-bird "Symbol of Common People" The Rekhyt-bird was a symbol of the common
people in ancient Egypt. It was depicted as a bird with a human head and arms, often holding a
flail or a scepter. The Rekhyt-bird was associated with the god Osiris, who was the ruler of the
underworld and the judge of the dead. The Rekhyt-bird also represented the souls of the deceased
who were loyal to Osiris and his son Horus. It was often shown on the walls of temples and
tombs, as well as on amulets and jewelry. The Rekhyt-bird was a sign of respect and protection
for the lower classes of society, who hoped to join Osiris in the afterlife. ‘’

. Rekhyt-bird "Symbol of Common People" Rekhyt-bird "Mallattoo Namoota Waliigalaa"

Rekhyt-bird mallattoo ummata waliigalaa Gibxii durii ture. Akka simbirroo mataa fi harka
namaa qabduu fi yeroo baayʼee ulee ykn ulee mootummaa qabattee fakkeeffamti turte.
Simbirroon Rekhyt jedhamtu kun waaqa Osiris jedhamu kan bulchaa lafa jalaa fi abbaa murtii
warra duʼanii wajjin walitti dhufeenya qaba ture. Simbirroon Rekhyt jedhamtu kun lubbuu nama
du’ee fi Osiris fi ilma isaa Horus’f amanamoo ta’anis bakka bu’a turte. Yeroo baayʼee dallaa
mana qulqullummaa fi awwaalotaa irratti, akkasumas amulet fi faaya irratti kan mulʼatu ture.
Simbirroon Rekhyt mallattoo kabajaa fi eegumsa gita hawaasaa gadi aanaa, kanneen jireenya
boodaa keessatti Osiris waliin ta'uuf abdataniif ture.

144
Rekhyt-bird "Symbol of Common People"

60.from the Book of the Dead, which was a collection of spells and rituals that were believed to
help the . Medjed "Symbol of Regeneration" Medjed is an ancient Egyptian symbol that was
often depicted in funerary art and texts. It is usually represented as a mummified Oxyrhynchus
fish wearing a horned sun disc related to Hathor, emphasizing the concepts of regeneration,
fertility, healing, and resurrection or rebirth. Medjed was associated with the afterlife and the god
Osiris and was often depicted in scenes deceased navigate the afterlife. Significance of Ancient
Egyptian Symbols in Religious Rituals and Practices Ancient Egyptian Symbols at Sarcophagus
The Ancient Egyptians understood the power of words and the hidden force behind these
glorious Ancient Egyptian symbols. The Egyptians believed that they were the keys to bliss and
the gifts of nature and the cosmos which was controlled by the golden gods and goddesses of
Egypt. There were the ultimate tools to communicate with the gods and the forces of nature.
They were utilized and fully used as the foundation of their religion. These ancient Egyptian
symbols were often incorporated into religious objects, such as amulets, statues, paintings,
carvings, and temple decorations. They were also used in hieroglyphics, which were the written
language of ancient Egypt plus used in their practices, festivals, and rituals to express their
religious beliefs and to seek protection, guidance, and blessings from the divine. The pharaohs
and the high priests are always seen holding a number of Egyptian symbols like the Ankh, Djed,
Was Specter, the Pschent Crown, the Crook and Flail, and more. Commonly Used Materials for

145
Medjed "Symbol of Regeneration"

Creating Ancient Egyptian Symbols ‘’ Kitaaba Du’anii irraa kan fudhatame yoo ta’u, kunis
walitti qabama falfalaa fi sirnoota warra . Medjed "Mallattoo Haaromsaa" Medjed mallattoo
Gibxii durii yoo ta'u yeroo baayyee aartii awwaalchaa fi barreeffamoota keessatti kan
agarsiifamu ture. Yeroo baay’ee akka qurxummii Oxyrhynchus mummy ta’ee fi diskiin aduu
gaanfa qabu kan Hathor wajjin walqabatu uffatee bakka bu’a, yaad-rimee haaromsa, dhala,
fayyina, fi du’aa ka’uu ykn deebi’ee dhalachuu cimsa. Medjed jireenya boodaa fi waaqa Osiris
wajjin kan walqabatu yoo ta'u yeroo baayyee mul'atawwan du'an jireenya boodaa keessa
naanna'an keessatti agarsiifama ture. Barbaachisummaa Mallattoolee Gibxii Durii Sirnaafi Gocha
Amantii Keessatti Mallattoolee Gibxii durii Sarkoofaagasitti Gibxii durii humna jechootaa fi
humna dhokataa mallattoolee Gibxii durii ulfina qabeessa kana duuba jiru hubataniiru. Warri
Gibxii furtuu gammachuu fi kennaa uumamaa fi koosmoos kan waaqolii fi waaqayyittii warqee
Gibxiin to’atame ta’uu isaanii ni amanu turan. Meeshaaleen dhumaa waaqolii fi humnoota
uumamaa wajjin wal qunnamuuf gargaaran turan. Isaanis akka bu’uura amantii isaaniitti itti
fayyadamaa fi guutummaatti itti fayyadamaa turan. Mallattoowwan Gibxii durii kun yeroo
baayʼee meeshaalee amantii kan akka amulet, siidaa, fakkiiwwan, bocawwanii fi faaya mana
qulqullummaa keessatti hammatamu turan. Akkasumas afaan barreeffamaa Gibxii durii kan ta’e
hieroglyphics keessatti kan itti fayyadaman yoo ta’u, kunis gocha isaanii, ayyaana isaanii fi sirna
isaanii keessatti amantii isaanii ibsuu fi eegumsa, qajeelfama fi eebba waaqa irraa barbaaduuf itti
fayyadamaa turan. Fara’oononni fi angafoonni lubootaa yeroo hunda mallattoolee Gibxii hedduu
kan akka Ankh, Djed, Was Specter, Pschent Crown, Crook fi Flail fi kkf qabatanii mul’atu.
Meeshaalee Mallattoolee Gibxii Durii Uumuuf Yeroo Itti Fayyadamaman

146
ancient egypt

Ancient Egyptian Symbols at Deir el Bahari The ancient Egyptian Symbols were built from a
number of materials which were made depending on the context and purpose of each symbol. the
materials used to create ancient Egyptian symbols depended on the resources available to the
creator. Stone and metals were popular for more permanent symbols while wood, faience, and
papyrus were often used for smaller, more portable objects. Stone was the most frequent
material as it can stand the test of time and was extremely durable which also explains why the
ancient Egyptians carved and adorned the hieroglyphs across the temples and tombs of Egypt.
Many metals like gold, Iapis Iazuli, electrum, silver, and bronze were used to make symbols in
the shape of amulets in order to offer protection. Wood was used to make symbols which were
crafted to make everyday life objects like furniture, tools, amulets, and household items. Faience
which is a ceramic material was created to make a number of amulets, beads, and small figurines
that each were colored and decorated with magical ancient Egyptian symbols and intricate
designs. The Egyptians used papyrus as a form of paper in the shape of scrolls which held a
number of facts written with symbols and hieroglyphs. Influence of Ancient Egyptian Symbols
on the Art & Architecture’’ Mallattoolee Gibxii durii Deir el Bahari irratti Mallattoolee Gibxii
durii meeshaalee baay’ee irraa kan ijaaraman yoo ta’u isaanis haala dubbii fi kaayyoo mallattoo
tokkoon tokkoon isaanii irratti hundaa’uun kan hojjetamanidha. meeshaaleen mallattoolee Gibxii
durii uumuuf itti fayyadaman qabeenya uumaan qabu irratti hundaa’u turan. Dhagaa fi sibiilonni
mallattoo dhaabbataa taʼeef kan jaallataman siʼa taʼu, yeroo baayʼee muka, faayinsii fi paapiirasii

147
immoo wantoota xixinnoo fi sochoʼoo taʼaniif itti fayyadamaa turan. Dhagaan qormaata yeroo
dandamachuu waan danda’uuf meeshaa baay’ee irra deddeebi’amee turee fi garmalee kan turu
waan ta’eef kunis maaliif warri Gibxii durii mana qulqullummaa fi awwaalota Gibxii
qaxxaamuranii haayiroogiliifii akka bocanii fi faayaniif ibsa. Sibiilonni hedduun kan akka
warqee, Iapis Iazuli, electrum, silver, fi bronze eegumsa kennuudhaaf jecha mallattoo boca
amulets hojjechuuf itti fayyadamaa turan. Mukti mallattoolee hojjechuuf kan itti fayyadaman yoo
ta’u isaanis meeshaalee jireenya guyyaa guyyaa kan akka meeshaalee manaa, meeshaalee,
amulets, fi meeshaalee manaa hojjechuuf kan hojjetaman turan. Faience kan meeshaa seraamikii
ta'e kan uumame amulets, beads, fi figurines xixiqqoo baay'ee kan tokkoon tokkoon isaanii
halluu fi mallattoolee Gibxii durii ajaa'ibaa fi dizaayinii walxaxaa ta'een faayamanii hojjechuuf
ture. Warri Gibxii paapiirasii akka bifa waraqaa boca maraa maraa qabuutti kan fayyadamu yoo
ta’u kunis dhugaawwan hedduu mallattoo fi haayiroogiliifiidhaan barreeffaman kan qabate ture.
Dhiibbaa Mallattoolee Gibxii Durii Aartii fi Arkiteekcharii Irratti Qaban

Eye of Horus Symbols at Tomb of Rameses III One of the most magical aspects of the ancient
Egyptian civilization is their artistic expression which stood the test of time. The Ancient
Egyptians used these symbols across their artistic architecture in order to immortalize their
knowledge, wisdom, and religious beliefs. The ancient Egyptian symbol was their means of
communication with the gods and the future generations by sundering and preserving vital
messages, ideals, wishes, and prayers. Their mastery of this visual art was the key to
understanding the spiritual world of the ancient Egyptians. Hieroglyphics was one of the tools
used by the ancient Egyptians as it featured a number of symbols which was used to create
images to convey the meaning of ideas and words. The symbols of ancient Egypt were featured
on everything from temples to tombs to jewelry to pottery plus most of the statues feature a
number of symbols to display a number of meaning where each symbol had a meaning. All the
works of architecture have a number of great temples that possess many symbols and
hieroglyphics. The Amulets were mostly symbols that took the shape of great works of art that
offered protection and good luck such as the Ankh, the Eye of Horus, the Isis Knot, the Scarab,
and many more. Role of Symbols in Ancient Egyptian Funerary Rituals and Beliefs about the
Afterlife’’ Ija Horus Mallattoolee Awwaala Raamses III irratti Qaroomina Gibxii durii keessatti
wantoota ajaa'ibsiisoo ta'an keessaa tokko ibsa aartii isaanii kan qormaata yeroo dhaabbatedha.
Warri Gibxii durii beekumsa, ogummaa fi amantii isaanii akka hin duune gochuuf jecha, ijaarsa
aartii isaanii hunda keessatti mallattoolee kana fayyadamaa turan. Mallattoon Gibxii durii
ergaawwan, yaadawwan, hawwiifi kadhannaawwan barbaachisoo taʼan addaan baasuu fi
kunuunsuudhaan waaqolii fi dhaloota gara fuulduraa wajjin kan wal qunnaman ture. Aartii
mul’ataa kana irratti dandeettii guddaa qabaachuun isaanii addunyaa hafuuraa warra Gibxii durii
hubachuuf furtuu ture. Hiirogilifiiksiin meeshaalee Gibxii durii itti fayyadaman keessaa tokko
yoo ta’u mallattoolee hedduu kan of keessaa qabu yoo ta’u kunis fakkiiwwan uumuun hiika
yaadaafi jechootaa dabarsuudhaaf kan itti fayyadamu ture. Mallattoowwan Gibxii durii mana
qulqullummaa irraa kaasee hanga awwaalotaatti hanga faayaatti hanga suphe dhooftuutti waan
hunda irratti kan mul’atan yoo ta’u dabalataan siidaawwan irra caalaan isaanii mallattoolee

148
baay’ee kan agarsiisan yoo ta’u, bakka mallattoon tokkoon tokkoon isaa hiika qabutti hiika
baay’ee agarsiisuu danda’a. Hojiiwwan ijaarsaa hundinuu mana qulqullummaa gurguddoo
mallattoolee fi haayiroogiliifii hedduu qaban hedduu qabu. Amulets irra caalaa mallattoolee boca
hojiiwwan aartii gurguddoo eegumsaa fi carraa gaarii dhiyeessan kanneen akka Ankh, Ija Horus,
Isis Knot, Scarab fi kanneen biroo hedduu qaban turan. Gahee Mallattoolee Sirna Awwaalchaa
Gibxii Durii fi Amantii waa’ee Jireenya Boodaa Keessatti.

Human-Headed Ba Birds at Dendera Ancient Egyptian Symbols played a significant role in

ancient Egyptian funerary rituals and beliefs about the mythical afterlife. They were used to
protect and guide the deceased on their journey to the afterlife, to honor and invoke the aid of the
gods, and to imbue objects with protective or magical powers. The ancient Egyptians believed
that death was not the end of life but the beginning of a new journey, and they placed great
importance on ensuring that the deceased had a safe and prosperous journey to the afterlife.
Great works of ancient Egyptian literature like the Book of the Dead, book of the Gates, pyramid
texts, funerary texts, and more contain a number of symbols that provide ancient Egyptian with
the most incredible journey across both life and death. Symbols of ancient Egypt were used in
various ways to help facilitate this magnificent voyage, as they were used as protective Symbols
were used to protect the living and deceased on their journey across the afterlife. the Eye of
Horus was believed to offer the best means of divine protection and many healing properties.
Many of the ancient Egyptian symbols were religious in nature and associated with various gods
and goddesses that were often used in funerary rituals to honor and invoke the celestial
assistance of the divine gods. They were seen as symbolic objects that has the shape of amulets
and talismans and were adorned with symbols to imbue them with protective or magical powers.
These objects were often placed in the tomb or buried with the deceased to help ensure their safe
journey to the afterlife and the heavens. The symbols in ancient Egypt were the finest examples
of Funerary art as seen across all the tomb paintings and reliefs which often featured symbols
related to the afterlife and the journey of the deceased. Astrological and Celestial Connections of
Ancient Egyptian Symbols.’’ Simbirroonni Ba Mataa Namaa Denderaatti Mallattoolee Gibxii
durii sirna awwaalchaa Gibxii durii fi amantii waa’ee jireenya boodaa sheekkoo keessatti gahee
guddaa qaban. Isaanis nama du’e gara jireenya boodaatti imala isaanii eeguu fi qajeelchuuf,
gargaarsa waaqolii kabajuu fi waamuuf, akkasumas meeshaalee humna eegumsaa ykn falfalaa
itti naquuf itti fayyadamaa turan. Warri Gibxii durii duuti dhuma jireenyaa osoo hin taane
jalqaba imala haaraa akka ta’e kan amanan yoo ta’u, namni du’e gara jireenya boodaatti imala
nageenyaafi badhaadhina qabu akka qabaatu gochuuf iddoo guddaa kennu turan. Hojiiwwan
gurguddoon ogbarruu Gibxii durii kan akka Kitaaba warra Du’anii, kitaaba Karra,
barreeffamoota piraamidii, barreeffamoota awwaalchaa fi kkf mallattoolee hedduu kan of
keessaa qaban yoo ta’u, isaanis nama Gibxii durii imala jireenyaa fi du’a keessaa isa baay’ee
nama hin amansiifne kennu. Mallattoolee Gibxii durii imala ajaa’ibaa kanaaf haala mijeessuuf
gargaaruuf karaa adda addaatiin itti fayyadamaa turan, sababiin isaas akka eegumsaatti kan itti
fayyadaman Mallattoolee lubbuun jiranii fi du’an imala jireenya boodaa keessa darban irratti
eeguuf itti fayyadamaa turan. Ijji Hooros mala eegumsa waaqummaa isa hunda caalu fi qabeenya

149
fayyisuu hedduu akka kennu amanama ture. Mallattoowwan Gibxii durii hedduun isaanii
uumamaan amantii kan qaban yoo ta’u, waaqolii fi waaqolii dubartootaa adda addaa wajjin kan
walqabatan yoo ta’u, yeroo baay’ee sirna awwaalchaa keessatti gargaarsa samii waaqolii waaqaa
kabajuu fi waamuuf itti fayyadamaa turan. Isaanis akka meeshaalee fakkeenyaa boca amulet fi
talisman qabanitti kan ilaalaman yoo ta’u, humna eegumsaa ykn falfalaatiin akka isaan guutan
mallattoodhaan faayamanii turan. Meeshaaleen kun yeroo baay’ee awwaala keessa kaa’amu ykn
namoota du’an waliin awwaalamanii imala isaanii nagaa gara jireenya boodaa fi samiitti akka
godhan gargaaruuf ture. Mallattoowwan Gibxii durii keessatti argaman fakkeenya gaarii aartii
Awwaalchaa akka fakkiiwwan awwaalaa fi bocawwan hunda irratti mul’atan kan yeroo baay’ee
mallattoolee jireenya boodaa fi imala nama du’ee wajjin walqabatan agarsiisan turan. Walitti
dhufeenya Urjii fi Samii Mallattoolee Gibxii Durii

Zodiac Symbols Found in Esna Temple - The ancient Egyptian symbols were divine powers that
were delivered from the heavens which was often associated with astrology and celestial bodies,
as the Egyptians believed that by understanding and harnessing the power of the stars and
planets, they could better understand their place in the universe and the events of their lives.
Some examples of symbols associated with astrology and celestial bodies in ancient Egypt
include: The scarab beetle was associated with the rising sun and transformation that was often
used in religious and funerary art. The beetle was also believed to symbolize resurrection, as it
was believed to roll the sun across the sky, just as it rolled a ball of dung across the ground. The
Eye of Horus was associated with the moon and was believed to represent the different phases of
the moon that controlled the tide. It was also believed to have protective properties and was often
worn as an amulet. The Phoenix Bennu Bird symbol was associated with the planet Venus and
was believed to represent the cycle of birth, death, and rebirth. It was also believed to have
healing properties and was often used in medicinal treatments. The Bull symbol of Apis was
associated with the constellation Taurus and was believed to represent strength and fertility. It
was often depicted in religious art, and bull sacrifices were common in ancient Egyptian rituals.
The Sphinx symbol statue was associated with the constellation Leo and was believed to
represent the power and majesty of the sun. It was also believed to have protective properties and
was often used to guard temples and tombs. The Eye of RE was associated with the dog star
which was known as Sirius. Journey Among the Symbols of the Ancient Egyptian mythology
includes an infinite number of great stories to discover plus you can explore these memorable
Egyptian symbols by booking unforgettable Egypt tour packages or enjoying one of the
incredible Nile river cruises to observe the majestic temples of Egyptian pharaohs and witness
the myths of gods and goddesses. ’’ Mallattoolee Zodiyaak Mana Qulqullummaa Esnaa
Keessatti Argaman - Mallattoowwan Gibxii durii humnoota waaqummaa samii irraa bilisa ta’an
yoo ta’an kunis yeroo baay’ee urjii fi qaamolee samii wajjin kan walqabatu yoo ta’u, warri
Gibxii humna urjiilee fi pilaaneetotaa hubachuu fi itti fayyadamuudhaan caalaatti akka danda’an
waan amananiif bakka isaan uumama cufa keessatti qabaniifi taateewwan jireenya isaanii
hubachuu. Fakkeenyonni mallattoolee Gibxii durii keessatti urjii ilaaluu fi qaamolee samii wajjin
walqabatan tokko tokko: Qilleensi scarab aduu baatee fi jijjiirama yeroo baayʼee aartii amantii fi

150
 awwaalchaa keessatti itti
fayyadamaa wajjin kan wal
qabate ture. Akkasumas,
qamalee kun akkuma kubbaa
xaa’oo lafa irra garagalchitu,
aduu samii keessa akka
garagalchitu waan
amanameef, du’aa ka’uu kan
argisiisu ta’uun isaa ni
amanama ture. Ijji Hooros ji'a waliin kan walqabatu yoo ta'u, marsaa adda addaa ji'aa kan
bishaan yaa'u to'atu akka bakka bu'u amanama ture. Akkasumas qabiyyee ittisaa akka qabu kan
amanamu yoo ta'u, yeroo baayyee akka amulet ta'ee kan uffatamu ture. Mallattoon Simbirroo
Phoenix Bennu Bird pilaaneetii Veenus waliin kan walqabatu yoo ta'u, marsaa dhalootaa, du'aa fi
deebi'ee dhalachuu akka bakka bu'u amanama ture. Akkasumas amaloota fayyisuu akka qabu kan
amanamu yoo ta'u, yeroo baayyee wal'aansa qorichaaf itti fayyadamaa ture. Mallattoon Re'ee
Apis urjii Taurus wajjin kan walqabatu yoo ta'u, humnaa fi dhala akka bakka bu'u amanama ture.
Yeroo baayʼee aartii amantii keessatti kan fakkeeffamu siʼa taʼu, sirna Gibxii durii keessatti
aarsaan reʼee baayʼee beekamaa ture. Siidaan mallattoo Isfiinksii kun urjii Leo wajjin kan
walqabatu yoo ta'u, humnaa fi ulfina aduu akka bakka bu'u amanama ture. Qabeenya eegumsaa
akka qabus kan amanamu yoo ta’u, yeroo baay’ee mana qulqullummaa fi awwaalota eeguuf kan
itti fayyadamu ture. Ijji RE urjii saree kan Sirius jedhamuun beekamu waliin walqabatee ture.
Imalli Mallattoolee sheekkoo Gibxii durii keessaa seenaa gurguddoo lakkoofsa daangaa hin
qabne argachuuf dabalata mallattoolee Gibxii yaadatamoo kana qorachuu kan dandeessan
paakeejii daawwannaa Gibxii hin dagatamne buufachuudhaan ykn daawwannaa laga Naayilii
nama hin amansiifne keessaa tokko gammachuudhaan mana qulqullummaa ulfina qabeessa
fara’oonota Gibxii ilaaluu fi sheekkoo waaqolii fi waaqolii dubartootaa dhugaa ba’aa. ’’
jedheera.

Kanaaf ummanni afrikaa keessattuu yeroo ammaa kanatti irra guddaa seenaa Kolonii Afrikaa kan
jaarraa 19ffaa qofa irratti cichuun garboomuu afrikaa sana jala qofa akka ta’etti ummata barsiisuu
osoo hin taane afrikaan koloniin kan ishee eegale 30BC Gaafa Roomaanoonni Gibxiin
weeraruun ummata Gibxii durii ummata gurraacha Qarqara medetiriyaanii[MataaDheeraa]irraa
dhiibuun Alaksandar Guddichi magaalaa Qarqara bishaan Mataa Dheeraa irraa 30km kan amma
Alaksanderiyaa jedhamtu hundeesse san waliin dhufaatiin isaanii Afrikaattis ta’ee ummata
oromoottu maal akka fide beekuuf wantoota achii mancaasanii fi biyyoonni garagaraa
saammatan hundaa bakka jiranitti qorachuun seenaa afrikaas ta’ee kan oromoo Nuubi’aan
beekuun ni feesisa. Haaluma kanaan ragaalee achitti argaman fi bakka birootti fudhataman irraa
aadaa oromoon har’a hojii irra oolchu [Exercising ] baayyeen ni argamu fakkeenyaaf ulee abbaa
gadaa fi Haala Uffannaa akkasumas meeshaalee manaa adda addaa kan suphee,
sibiilaa,Mukaa,gaafa loonii,Dhagaa, Baalcii, Qola cilalluu, Migiraa, gogaa bineessota bosonaa,
gogaa horiii manaa, Quncce Mukkeenii fayyadamuun wantoota bu’aa jireenyaa ummataa

151
kanneen Calaqqii ummata gurraacha durduroo waan jiraateef kanneen ilaaluun ummattoonni
booddee waan kanaan sammuu gabbifachuun muuxannoo yeroo dheeraa keessatti wantoota
hedduu ummata kana irraa barachuun har’a illee addunyaa irratti waan baayyee barachuun itti
fayyadamaa kan jirtu argannoo saayinsii fi teeknooloojii hedduu akka jirus karaa baayyeen
addeefameera,

ummanni gurraachi Gibxii Qacceen oromoo fi oromoon umurii Hawwaasummaa isaanitti

Hayyoota addunyaa irratti marganii beekkumsaan dagaagan baayyee isaanitiif gorsitoota akka
turan seenaan warra Giriik, Roomaa Parsia,Isiraa’elootaa, Ihudootaa Babiloonotaa,
Mesomotaamiyaa madden ogummaa isaanii afrikaa keessa bakka Gibxi jedhamte kana irraa
Amantii, saayinsii,Ogbarruu,Meeshaalee omishuu, Qorichaa,omishuu,Ijaarsa tolchuu,Katabbii
Fi kanneen biroo ummanni durduroo Gibxii fi Nuubian[kuush,kuusaa] itti maayyii bahaa turan
akka ta’an karaa hedduun meeshaalee aadaa oromoo jedhamuun amma bakka bakkatti oromiyaa
keessatti mumullachaa jiranii fi ummanni oromoos aadaa oromoo ta’uu isaa mirkaneeffatee ittiin
jiraachaa turee fi jiraachaa jiru hedduun maddoota isaan kanaa fi kan biroo kan isaa ykn oromoo
qabaachuun ummatichi seenaa Dheeraa bira hin gahamin afrikaas ta’ee addunyaaf Qabaachuun
mirkana akka ta’e namatti agarsiisa.kanaaf fakkii fi Siidaaleen armaan olii kunneen suuraalee fi
siidaalee Mootii Fara’ooonotaa isa jalqabaa kan maqaan Narmer maqaan Addaa Menes fi
statuette Pepy , C.2338—2238BC akasumas Para’oon isa maayii Nectanebo II ,343BCE Keessa
Gibxiin hoogganan ta’uu muuziyeemota fakkeenyaaf Brooklyn Museum keessatti akka argamu
ibsa. Itti kennuun argama pepy ulee Luba Gadaa kan fakkaatu kan jalaanis gubbaanis mallattoon
ulee is luba Gadaa itti tolfame qabachuun ANKH Ykn akka afaan oromoon ummanni sibiila
Gubaa kan waaqaa bu’e jechuun fayyummaa ofii fi uumama birootiif takkaa itti hidhuu fi takkaa
immoo ittiin gubuun[ibidda malee] ummanni oromoo hanga jaarraa 21 ffaa kanattuu itti dhimma
bahaa jiru qabateet mullata Ummata oromoo durii biratti kuni beekkamaa dha. Sibiilli isaa waaqa
irraa ennaa Bakakkaan uumamu bu’a jedhameet yaadama, kan tolfamee bifa qabachuun namatti
toluu fi mallattoo qorichummaa ilmaan namaa fi uumama biroo fakkeessuuf immoo boca nama
dhaabatee fakkeeffamee ogeeyyii sibiilaatiin kan Qophaa’u ennaa ta’u sibiilicha hojjachuufis
Ibidaan tuqanii osoo hin taane sibilicha Ergii argamee booda harkumaan tolfamaa ture jedhama
yoo Ibiddaan tuqan Qorichummaan isaa ni laafa ykn ni bada jedhamee kan yaadamuu dha. Kana
malees Pepy harkaa fi luka irraa kanneen kanaaf jedhamanii yeroo mara ummata oromoo biratti
dhimma itti bahaman Gumee Lukaa, Gumee Harkaa [Micciirraa] , morma irraayis Dooqaan fi
Callee bifa oromoon dhimma itti bahu ykn mallattoo ummata Gibxii durii fi kuushota durii akka
ta’etti uffachuun argamuun isaa Hariiroon ummata oromoo Gibxii Durii waliin baayyee cimaa
ta’uu qofa osoo hin taane Hundee achii dhuftee namoomaa fi wal itti dhufeenya Aadaa fi seenaa
qabachuun Dirree bahee kan mullatuu dha.

Egaa kuni ummanni naannoo Gibxii gadii yeroo adda addaa gosoota ummataa kanneen Lafoota
naannoo Medetirean irraa Giriikiin dabalatee gama ‘’Caanaan’’ jedhamiin itti makamuun waan
ummanni Gibxii olii jedhamee beekkamaa dhufeen bifa kanaan Afrikaa ummata ishee bakkee
lamatti baasuun yeroo itti eegale ta’uu argina afrikaan garuu kush fi Gibxii durii wanti jedhamu
ummata tokko ta’uu kan itti mirkaneeffachuu danda’u Qaroomina bakkee lachuu keessatti kan
152
afrikaa ummata Girraachaa isa hundee yoo ilaalle waan wal fakkaataa argina Nyaanni, Uffanni,
Meeshaan Manaa, ijaarsi Qaamaa ummanni qabu hunduu ummata lama nutty hin agarsiisu kuni
amma illee irraa laaluu fi Qorannoo Arkiyooloojiin wantoota amma yoonatti argamaa jiran kan
addummaa ummata kuush fi Gibxii durii namatti guddisee agarsiisu hin jiru, sababii ummanni
amma Gibxiin jiraachaa jiru ummata kuush hin taanee fi hin tureen garaagarummaan keenya
kaleessa ture jechuun warren Araba akka sooriyaa fi Jordan Oman akkasumas Arabiyaa fi Iran ,
iraaqa hunduu phenocian, isaraa’el, palastain hunduu wal keessatti maqaa Amantiin weerara
Arabootaa 639-708AD afrikaa kaabaa fi Baha afrikaa qabachuun aadaa itti baballate irraa ka’ee
kan burjaaja’e illee ta’u ummanni kuush Gibxii durii mitijechuun kan barreessaa fi Qorachaa
jiran warri maqaa Egyptolojii jedhu moggaasan naannoo Qaroominaa guddicha raga qabu lafa
afrikaa fi ogmmaa ummata gurraachaan ture Harka afrikaatii baasanii kan Awurooppaa fi Arabaa
gochuuf itti fufa seenaa dabsuu irratti hojjatan irraa kan maddu ta’uu beekuun barbaachisaa dha.
Kana waan ta’ee jarreen amma Afrikaa enna Qoratan ‘’seenaan keenya keessa jiraa laata?
Jechuun keessa barbaaduuf malee seenaa afrikaa ummata kush ifa baasuuf miti. Kana gochaa
isaan waan argame hundaa seenaa awurooppaa fi Arabaa waliin wal itti hiduuf tattaafatan qofaa
illaallee madaaluu dandeenya. Yeroo mara ‘’Narratives’’ isaan uuman afrikaan duraan ummata
gurraachaan hin Qaroomne isa jedhu fiduuf ni yaalu, warra kana jedhan keessaa namni
‘’Egyptology’’tti beekkame namni Qacceen isaa Sooriyaa ta’e Zahi Hawaass isa beekkamaa dha.
Namni kuni isa seenaa Kuush Haaluun beekkamu ennaa ta’u Dhaadannoon isaa Qaroominni
Gibxii durii Qaccee jiraattota Gibxii Har’aan kan eegalee fi Hojjatame malee Qaroomina
Gurraachotaa miti jedha,’’ Zahi Hawass, an Egyptian archaeologist, has emphasized that Ancient
Egyptians were a distinct civilization with their own identity, separate from sub-Saharan
Africans. He often asserts that Ancient Egyptians were not Black Africans in the modern sense
of the term, stating that they were a mix of various other peoples from different regions, which
influenced their culture, language, and physical appearance. Hawass has faced criticism for this
view, as many scholars argue that Ancient Egypt's geographical location and history indicate a
diverse population that included sub-Saharan African influences and interactions.’’ Zahi Hawass,
arkiyooloojii lammii Masrii, Gibxii durii qaroomina adda ta’ee fi eenyummaa mataa isaanii
qabu, lammiilee Afrikaa Sahaaraa gadii irraa adda ta’uu isaanii cimsee dubbateera. Yeroo
baayyee Gibxii Durii miira ammayyaa jecha kanaan Gurraacha Afrikaa akka hin taane
mirkaneessa, ummatoota biroo adda addaa naannoo adda addaa irraa walitti makaman ta’uu
isaanii, kunis aadaa, afaanii fi bifa qaama isaanii irratti dhiibbaa akka qabu ibsa. Hawaas ilaalcha
kanaaf qeeqa isa mudateera, sababiin isaas hayyoonni hedduun teessuma lafaa fi seenaan Gibxii
durii ummata adda addaa kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u, kunis dhiibbaa fi walqunnamtii Afrikaa
Sahaaraa gadii kan hammatedha.’’ Kan nama ajaa’ibu seenaan namicha kanaaf nama seenaa
ummata Oromoo jalqabaf barreesse jedhamu Qeesii Habashaa waan hedduun walfakkaachuu
isaa ti. Kuni yeroo hedduu irra deddeebi’amee kan himame Qeesiin Habashaa kan ofii isaatifuu
maddi isaa hin beekamne jaarraa 16 ffaa[1593] seenaa barreesse jedhame keessatti Oromoon
Itoophiyaa miti, jechuun abbaa Afrikaa kan ta’e ummata oromoo seenaa irraa mulquun seelaa
barreessefii jiraachuu ennaa arginu Zahi Hawass illee ummata gurraacha afrikaa seenaa Gibxii
durii keesaa haquuf hojiin innihojjatu irratti kan barame yoo ta’u jalqabatti immoo inni mataan
isaa afrikaa miti, Namni Kuni Qacceen isaa Godaansa Dhihootiin sooriyaa irraa kan Gibxii fi
Kaaba afrikaa bakkee garagaraa keessa naanna’uun jiraachaa turan ta’uu ragaan namoota waa’ee
isaa duukaa bu’uun ilaalanii ni addeessa.’’ Zahi Hawass himself has claimed he is not Egyptian,
stating that he has ancestry from the Palestinian region. He has mentioned that his family
originated from Jaffa, which is now part of modern-day Israel. [Even if It’s advisable to verify

153
this information through credible sources for accuracy.]’’ Haata’u malee inni Adii Baasuun
‘’ummanni Gibxii durii ummata Gurraacha miti’ jechhuun ibsaa tureera kuni akka seenaa
Afrikaatti alagaa afrikaa hin taane irraa waanuma eegamu waan ta’eef wanti irraa sodaan jiru
jiraachuu hin malu Seenaan Zahi Hawaass gochuuf deemaa ture itti fufa seenaa afrikaa Haaluu
ennaa ta’u Qaroominni afrikaa garuu Giriikin, Roomaan, Parsian, Mesometamian, Indian, fi
Chainess dursaa kan ta’e ta’uun isaa mirkanuma Afrikaa keessatti Haala Mijataa fiBiyyee
gabbataa Qarqara Laga Naayiljiru irraa kan ka’e baayyinaan jireenya ummata afrikaa
keessattiArgannoon bal’inaan achi yaa jiraatu malee akkuma lafeewwan DRC fi Afrikaa kibbaa
Qaroominni afrikaa Gibxiin dursu hedduun lafa afrikaa Gibxii irraa fagoojiran hedduu keessatti
yooqoratame argamuu akka danda’amu beekuun ni feeisa, warri adii Araboonni akka Zahi
Hawaas garuu seenaa afrikaa isa dhugaa Qaroomina afrikaa ibsu kana hin fudhatan ummata kana
mataa gadi qabachisuuf waan ta’eef akkuma Cabsituun Fardaan Ushee jetti jedhame sana gochuu
isaanii ta’e hubanna, kana malees ummanni kaaba Afrikaa jiraatuu fi lafa amma Araba ta’e lafa
afrikaa kana keessa ummta hundee ta’ee fi Qaccee ummata Gibxii durii fi kuush ta’e kan Borana
jedhu Barabar jechuun ergii farrajiin booda kitaaba seenaa fi Amantii isaanii keessatti ummata
Amazih jedhanii moggeessan ummata afrikaa kana kan moggeessan maqaa Barbaric ‘jechuun
maqaa namoota hin baratanii fi duubatti haftoota,ta’an kan nama ajjeessuu irraa hin deebinee fi
akka namaatti hin yaadnee fi hin yaaddofne ta’uu ibsuuf har’a Duguuggaa sanyii mootumoonni
biyya lafaa afrikaa dabalatee raawwachaa oolan hundaa maqan isaa Barbaric jechuun yaamaman,
kana jechuun maqaa ummata Borana jedhu waamuu irraa warri Roomaa fi booddee immoo warri
arabaa bara 639AD irraa eegaluun duula jihaaditiin naannoo sana waan to’ataniif ummata
Duraan Roomaa fi Giriik lolatee if ittisaa ture Araboonni duula ennaa itti bananis ogummaa lolaa
kuufateen fayyadamee weerartoota isatti duulan adabbii barbaachisu kennaa turuu isaatiin isaan
eebbifamtoota waaqaaf lolan ta’anii ummanni Borana kaaba Afrikaa fi giddugaleessa baha
afrikaa jiraatu kan hundee ummata Gibxii durii fi Kuush ta’e kuni balaaleffamaa ta’ee hanga
har’aatti Fakkeenya gar-jabeeyyiitti moggaafamuun ‘’Barbarian’’ jechuun maqaa tuffiii fi
cabsoo ta’ee hafeera,garuu immoo maqaan isaan Berbers jedhan kuni Ummatta Kush Gibxii
durii waliin hidhata qabuu fi sanyiii kuush dhugaa ta’uun isaanii beekkamaa dha, Araboonni
ergii hooganoota gosaa isaanii qabachuun gara yaada Arabanisiation jijjiiraniin booda isaaniin
qabachuun namoota amantii Arabaa fudhachuu didanii fi ofii isaanii irratti cichuun jireenya
isaanii kan san duraatti ciniinnatan duula jihad jedhuun Bara 639-708AD gidduutti duguuggaa
sanyii ummata irratti raawwataniin maqaan isaanii kuni Berbers jechuun moggaafamuun hiikaan
hin taane itti kennameera,seenaan ummatichaa garuu tekinooloojiin kan nuuf himu akkas jedha,
The Berbers, an indigenous ethnic group of North Africa, are believed to be descended from the
prehistoric populations that have inhabited the region since at least the upper Paleolithic era.
They have a complex genetic heritage influenced by various groups, including ancient Egyptians,
the Phoenicians, Romans, and more recently, Arabs following the Islamic conquests. Their
distinct language and culture have persisted despite these influences. The Berber ethnic identity
is the result of a fusion between indigenous middle stone age populations of the Caspian period
and Neolithic immigrants who moved to North Africa as farmers from the Middle East. The
latter component has also provided crucial cultural and linguistic impulses.
Berber peoples were first mentioned in writings of the Egyptians during the predynastic period
(4000-3032 B.C.). During the New Empire (1550-1070 BC), the Egyptians fought on the
western border against the Meshwe (Ma) and Libu.(Labu) From about 945 B.C. onwards, the
Egyptians were ruled by the Berber people of the Meshvess, who ruled the 22nd Dynasty under
Sheshonq I. (946-924 B.C.). This marked the beginning of a long period of Berber rule in Egypt,

154
during which the Berbers represented the main population in the western desert.For many
centuries the Berbers inhabited the coast of North Africa from Egypt to the Atlantic Ocean.
During this time the coastal regions of North Africa experienced a long line of conquerors,
settlers and colonizers: the Phoenicians who founded Carthage, Greeks (mainly in Cyrene),
Romans, Vandals, Alans, Byzantines.’’ Akkuma seenaa kana irraa ilaaluun danda’amu ummanni
kuni bifa kanaan sababii teessuma lafaa Afrikaa Kabaa fi kaaba Bahaa kanaan wal qabatee
Giddugaleessa Bahaa fi Araboota akkasumas Roomaa fi Giriikonni dabaree dabareen naannoo
sanatti fedhii addaa Qabaachuu isaanitiin ummatichi jabeenyaan of ittisaa turuun hanga
Araboonni 639AD weeranaan qabatanii ummata sana balleessuf waan barbaachisu hojjachuun
ummata sana keessaa ofitti qabuun duula Afrikaa dhaa hanga India fi Ispeenitti taasisanii
addunya Arabaa ykn Persian Empires uumuuf deeman keessatti lammiin Booranaa isaaniin
Ajajamee kaayyoo isaanii galmaan gahuuf duula Umasaad geggeesse keessattii fi AbuBakar
taasise keessatti bitamtoonni lammii Booranaa kunnneen waan hirmaataniif maqaan kuni
Berberic jedhamuun akka gara jabeenyummaatti ilaalamuun ta’e jedhamee seenaan ummaticha
ittiin xiqqeessanii lafa isaa irraa fudhatan hojjatameera, Maaliif ‘Berberic ‘ akka jedhamaniif
immoo hiikoon tekinooloojii akkas jedha, The term "Berberic" likely refers to the Berber people,
who are Indigenous to North Africa. The name "Berber" itself originates from the Greek word
"barbaros," used to describe non-Greek speakers, which was later adopted by the Romans. The
Berber people have their own distinct languages and cultures, and they inhabit an area spanning
Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, and parts of Mali and Niger. It's important to ensure that the
term is used respectfully, as the Berber people prefer to be identified by their specific ethnic and
cultural groups.’’ Egaa ummanni Booranaa kan ganma duraa kaaba afrikaa fi kaaba bahaa
akkasumas kaaba baha giddu-galeessa afrikaa keessatti durii eegalee ummata warra Qa’ee sanii
ta’uun jiraachaa turuun booda keessa sanyiin namootaa bakka bakkaa Qubannaa jireenyaa,
Dadalaa, Humnaan Qabachuu(conquest) gochuun ummaticha keessatti jijjiirama Qaamaa Qalbii
fiAaadaa jireenyaa qaqqabsiisuun amma dhuma irratti sochii isaan of jiraachisuuf gochaa turan
keessatti maqaan jibbiinsaa ‘Berbersims’ jedhamu itti maxxansuun keessattii sochii isaan
ilaalcha Arabeessuu mormatanii fi akeeka ofiitiin jiraachuu barbaaduu irraa taasisan hundaa
mootummmaa Farabsaayii kan naannooAlgeria jedhamu koloniin qabatee turetti hirkisuun
akkeeka mootummichi sanyii Arabaa waliindhahuuf godhuudha jechuun maqaan Anti-Arab
racism jedhamu itti kennamuun ummata nama hin jaalannee fi sanyiin nama jibbu akka ta;etti
ummata Berbers jedhanii moggaasan kana akka shororkeessaa jiran beekkamaa dha, Haata’u
malee ummatichi akkuma irra deddeebiin ka’e hundaa ummata Arab hin turin aadaa fi seenaa
mataa isaa qabuu fi biyyas mataan qabaachaa ture fi dhiibbaan qaama Adda addaan irra gahe
ta’uun beekkamaa dha, Berbers are not Arabs; they are an indigenous ethnic group native to
North Africa, primarily found in Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, and Mali. While there has
been significant Arab influence in the region, especially since the Arab conquests, Berbers (or
Amazigh) maintain their own distinct languages, cultures, and identities.’’ Egaa warra nama
Garboomse biratti ani aadaa, seenaa, biyya, safuu fi duudhaa mataa koon qaba isaan buluun
barbaada jennaan diina adii ta’uu bira kutameet diina waan isaan God jedhanii taatee farajamuun
akka fara’oonotaa dhalootaa dhalootatti Amantii fi siyaasa keessatti barsiifamuuf taa’ama jechuu
dha, kuni seenaa Afrikaan keessa jirtuu fi keessaa bahuun illee baayyee ishee rakkisee jiruu dha,
Sababii siyaasa warra dhihaa fi Amantii Abarhaamizimii irraa kan ka’e afrikaan seenaa ishee
xuuxxee fayyadamuun ishee dhibee sirni wallaalaan warra dhihaa gubbaa isheetti daraaruun
Ardiin guddoo turtee fi ummanni ishee illee Qaroo ture booddetti hafee miidhaa guddaa seenaa
ishee irratti ishee mudate gangalchaa fi karkarsaa jirti, Afrikaan bara dhagaa jiraattee kalaqa

155
mataa ishee lafa gochuun bara Sibiilaattis cehuun akkasumas bara jiddu galeessaa fi Ammayyaa
hunda keessattuu Qoona hawasaa qabaachuu qabdu hima gabaabduu ‘’Africa is the Dark
continent’’ jedhuun xumuramtee jiraachaa turuun amma illee bifa jijjiirratee Afrikaa waliin
dhahuun iyyoomsuun kan itti fufe ta’eera, Afrikaan mataan ishee fi biyyoonni Ganda gandaan
ishee keessatti warra koloneeffattootaan daangaan lafaa tolfameef kuni maqaa afrikaas ta’ee
maqaa amma biyyoonni Afrikaa hedduun ittiin yaamaman kanafrikaan moggaafame hin jiru,
hunduu jechoota afaan afrikaan alaa dhufan irraa wal itti tilmaamameen kan moggaafan yoo ta’u
maqaan Ardii amma Afrikaa jedhamuun yaamnu kuni illee moggaasa afrikaanotaan kennameef
miti. Maqaa karaa malee fi akka maleetti Giriikonni hiikoo ofii yaadan irraa itti mogasan malee
maqaa afrikaanonni lafa isaanii ittiin moggaasan irraa waamamaa hin jirtu, Maqaan Ardii
Afrikaa Jalqaba irraa maqaa jechoota ummata afrikaa gargaraa keessaa biqilaniin yaamamuu irra
turteetti, fakkeenyaaf Liban,(Libu) Alkebulan, fi kkf maqaa afrikaa isa Handuuraa turan, kana
malees Ityopis jedhamuun illee kan yamamaa turte ta’uu fi ityopis mootii Afrikaa kan ummata
gurraachaa ilma kuush akka ta’e seenaan ibseera,

In ancient times, Africa was referred to by several names depending on the region and the
culture. Some of the notable names include:

1. Kemet: This was the ancient Egyptian name for Egypt, which means "black land,"
referring to the fertile soil along the Nile River.

2. Aethiopia: Used by the ancient Greeks to describe regions south of Egypt, it often
referred to parts of sub-Saharan Africa.

3. Libya: In ancient Greek and Roman texts, this term referred broadly to the northern part
of Africa, particularly the region west of the Nile.

4. Carthage: A prominent city-state in North Africa, its name has become synonymous
with the region's ancient history.These names reflect the diverse cultures and civilizations
that existed on the continent.

Egaa afrikaan As keessaa maqaa isa kam moggaafatte ree? Yoo jenne hunduu alagaan kan itti
moggaafameen seenaan barreeffamee jirt ta’ee maqaan afrikaa inni afrikaanotaan yaamama
turame Alkebulan, Liban(Libu) jedhu keessatti hin hammatamne maqaan Kemet jedhus maqaa
afrikaanotaa isa hundee miti. Kemet jechuun lafa gabataa biyyoo[buyyoo) gurraachaa jechuun
waan lafatti mogga’e malee ummata miti ,Maqichi maqaa ummata Kametiyu kan har’aa afrikaa
keessaa naannoo Dhiha Taanzaaniyaa fi Baha keeniyaa bal’inaan jiraatu irraa dhufe ta’uu
namoonni baayyeen tilmaamaniiru,Hata’u malee maqaan afrikaa inni umurii dheeraa qabuhe
Kameityu, also spelled as Kametiu, are an ethnic group in Kenya, primarily residing in the
eastern region of the country. They are known for their rich cultural heritage and traditional
practices. The community often engages in agriculture and livestock keeping as their main
economic activities., In Kemetic History of Afrika, Dr cheikh Anah Diop writes, “The ancient
name of Africa was Alkebulan. Alkebu-lan “mother of mankind” or “garden of Eden”.”
Alkebulan is the oldest and the only word of indigenous origin. It was used by the Moors,

156
Nubians, Numidians, Khart-Haddans (Carthagenians), and Ethiopians. Africa, the current
misnomer adopted by almost everyone today, was given to this continent by the ancient Greeks
and Romans.” Kanaaf jecha afrikaan seenaan ishee haga yoonaattuu osoo gara ofii isaatti hin
deebi’in karaa Giriikonni, fi Roomaanonni baqaqsaniin yaa’aa jira malee seenaa dhugaa afrikaa
ibsuun taa’ee hin jiru. Afrikaan osoo Awurooppaan hin uumamin bulchiinsa qabaachaa ture akka
hiika isaanitti Premitives jedhamuun yaamamuutti gadi buufame Bulchhifni afrikaa
Kingdamoota 30 oliin hogganamuun mootota namota 170 ol dabarse Parahonic maqaa jedhuun
gadi qabaan ilaalame, Qaroomina kana hanga danda’an irraa waraabbatanii karaa amantii dhiima
itti bahaa kaan isaa immoo cubbuu ta’uu ummata barsiisaa fi saba gurraacha of jibbisiisaa as
gahaniiru,Giriikonni bara baayyeef ummata gurraacha afrikaatiin ergii baratanii aadaa isaanii
keessatti waan isaan dhibe hiikkataniin booda Amantii tolfachuun isaan booda isaanumtuu
barsiiftota amantii fisagalee uumaa ta’anii argamaniiru osoo Gibxiin hin dhufin dura Qarooma
ijaarsaa Afuuraa, Hawaasummaa isaanii wanti dhageenye xiqqoo dha, Daawwannaa isaanii
Lammiin Giriik bara 2888BC irraa taasisaa turaniin afrikaa irraa barataniiru.beekkumsa isaanii
kana garuu maddi isaa afrikaa ta’uu waan himan omtuu hin jiru,keessa keessaa yoo ilaalle Thales
Afrikaa Gibxii keessatti waggaa 7 ol dabarsee kan jiruu fi ogeessa jalqabaa lammii Giriik afrikaa
irraa barate jechuun ni danda’ama, Thales of Miletus is believed to have visited Egypt around
600 BCE. He traveled there to study mathematics and astronomy, which greatly influenced his
philosophical ideas

angle ∠ ABC is a right angle.’’ wantoota baayyee har’a dhalli afrikaa baayyeen keessa bahuu
‘‘Thales's theorem: if AC is a diameter and B is a point on the diameter's circle, the

dadhabuun galma gahiinsa Hawaasummaa fi danddeettii ogummaatiif bu’uura ta’e ogummaa

Shallaga herregaa keessatti rakkina uumaa jiru bifa kanaan afrikaa keessaa maddee osoo hin
taane akka Hiika Giirkitti jechaa daree keessattu dhaloota Afrikaatti waan himamaa tureef
ammas itti jiruuf daba dandeettii waa uumuu afrikaa gurraacha osoo hin taane ummata Adiituu
qaba jechuun amannee jiraachaa akka jirru beekama dha, kuni immoo gadi qabaa fi akka dhabina
ummata afrikaa karaa siyaasa koloneeffannaa fi Amantii Abraham itti dhufe ta’uun beekkamaa
dha, Ilaalcha Abraham waliin wal qabatee waaqni waan hin raawwanne akka hin qabaannee nu
barsiisuuf mucaa isaa tokkicha qabu waaqni akka Abrham isaaf Qalu isa gaafannaan sagalee
waaqaa guutuuf jecha tulluu Araafaat irratti mucaa isaa Qalee waaqa gammachiisuu ogguu
yaadetti waaqniisaa kuni immoo mucaa isaa badii fi du’a jalaa oolchuuf Hoolaa gadi buusefii
Abrhaam Hoolaa Qaluun galma akka gahee fi waaqaf nama waadaa hin diigne ta’ee argame kan
jedhu seenaan ‘Abrahaam’ kuni shaakalaa fi ogummaa samuun
hojjannee argannu osoo hin taane waaqa qofaaf amanamuun galma
feene gahuu akka dandeenyu akkasumas waaqni waan hunda akka
nuuf tolchuu danda’u nuti kaayyoon keenya waaqa Kadhachuu qofa
akka ta’e caalatti immoo seerota isaa qofa eeguu fi beekuun
beekkumsaan akka guutamnu nutty himuuf wanti diraamaa fakkaatu
kuni isaan hojjatamee jira, sammuun dhala namaa waan itti himanii
fi waan keessas waliinis jiraatu salphhaatti Qaameffachuu akka

157
danda’u warri dursanii itti amananii fi beekkumsa gama sanaan dhufuun nama gowwoomsuunis
akka danda’amu kan hubatan ummanni adiin bifa kanaan waan baayyee dokomentii bittaa
siyaasaa maqaa afuuraan hoogganamu kitaaba Qulqulluu qulqulluu hin taanee fi Qurana hin
Qara’amne kan garuu namni dunuuffatee katabe akka ofii isaanitti ergii bocanii booda
addunyaatti gurguruuf tooftaa akka oolaa buusuu fi waadaa waaqaa eeguu sammuutti akka
fudhatan gochuun isaaniif danda’amuu argina, ‘’God provided sheep to Abraham as part of the
blessings and provisions he received throughout his life, particularly in the context of Abraham's
faith and his covenant with God. Sheep were also significant as they could represent wealth, and
being a shepherd was an esteemed role. In biblical narratives, God often used tangible symbols
like livestock to illustrate blessings, responsibilities, and the relationship between mankind and
the divine.’’ Eeyyee ummanni gurraachis hunduu isaan booda akka Abraham kanatti waan itti
himame hundaa fudhachuun kan du’aaf illee ilmaan isaas ta’ee mataa isaa saaxilu iyyuu taanaan
duubatti osoo hin deebi’in hojiirra oolchuu akka qabu fakkeenyumma Abraham kanaan buluu
akka qabu fudhachiisuuf tattaaffii godhamaa ture ta’uun itti milkaa’uu danda’aniiru, afrikaanis
kana fudhachuun waan sammuu isaanii keessaa baasanii Giriikota barsiisanii gaditti beekkumsa
dunfaattanii amanuuf waan beekan fi qaban hundaa duguuganii gatuu warra adii irraa deebisanii
fudhachuun kan burjaaja’uun danda’ameef seenaa afrikaan Giriikotaaf ogummaa adda addaa
kennuun guddisuu kanatti waan hin madaqiniif yeroo mara ummanni afrikaa kan kennu osoo hin
taane kan fudhatu akka ta’etti ilaalamaa dhufeera, kuni immoo qaama ummata gurraachaa fi
lubbuu isaa waliin wal itti hidhamuun seenaa isaanii fi Amntii isaanii akka sirriitti hubatuuf
lakkaawanii itti kennanii lakkaawanii irraa fuudhuun waan ofii malee waan ofii isaa akka hin
beekne sirriitti qabachiisaniiru,Giriikonni Thales qofaa osoo hin taane Paayitaagorasis ta’ee kan
biroon beekkumsa Afrikaanotaa keessaa maal akka baratan seenaan kan himu ennaa jiru innis ‘’
Pythagoras, the ancient Greek philosopher, is believed to have traveled to Egypt and other parts
of Africa around 600 BCE. During his time there, he is thought to have studied mathematics,
astronomy, and religious beliefs, including the concept of the immortality of the soul and various
geometric principles, which later influenced his own philosophical teachings and the
development of mathematics in Greece.’’ Kana malees ogummaalee hedduu fi namoonni Giriik
hedduun beekkumsa ummata gurraacha fudhachuun seera paataant isa jabana kana jedhamu osoo
hin eegiin kan ofii godhachuun afrikaan immoo ummanni ishee kan sammuu Qullaa dhalate fi
addunyaa kanaaf waahuu gumaacha hin goone ta’uu barreessan illee seenaan tokko kan
mataduree ‘’Black History Month’’ mataduree jedhu jalatti waan kanaan wal qabatu akka kanaa
gadii kanatti arganna, ‘’ Today many Africans trek to Europe and other places to study and work,
but the reverse was true in the past when other nationals braced the peril of the seas and deserts
to come to study in Africa. These included European intellectual and cultural icons who sat at the
feet of African masters and went back to their native lands to spread the light they had seen from
the so-called "dark continent". They came to learn the rudiments of science, mathematics,
philosophy and all. But don't expect to find this in orthodox history books. Barima Adu-Asamoa
takes us through the records.It is interesting to note that the ancient Greeks knew much more
about the cultural and racial identity of Ancient Egyptians than modern European historians, long
before the coming of the Romans, Turks and Arabs. The primary aim of these modern
158
Eurocentric scholars (modern Arab historians included) is to completely expunge black Africans
from the "map of human geography" and world history. The ideological position has been, and
still is, that nothing came out of Africa but powerless, defenceless, uncivilised, barbaric and
primitive peoples and ideas.If so, why did the great Greek philosophers cross the seas and deserts
to study in Africa? Aristotle, one of the greatest of Greek philosophers, wrote in
Physiognomonica that "the Ethiopians and Egyptians are very black". Herodotus (also a Greek
historian) adds that the ancient Egyptians had "black skin and wooly hair". Why then is ancient
Egyptian racial identity critical to Africa's self appraisal? The logic, according to European
hegemony, runs like this: To ascribe one of the world's greatest civilisations-Ancient Egypt-to
Africans, undermines the notion of racial superiority necessary for the "Maafa" (European and
Arab slave trade in Africa), and its attendant economic, spiritual and psychological onslaught.
But Ancient Egypt is prior to Greece as Greece is prior to Rome, and Greece is credited with
spreading civilisation in Europe. In his book, The Significance of African History, the African-
Caribbean writer, Richard B. Moore, rightly points our that: "The significance of African history
is shown ... in the very effort to deny anything of the name of history to Africa and the African
peoples. For it is logical and apparent that no such undertaking [falsifying African history] would
ever have been carried out, and at such length, in order to obscure and bury what is actually of
little or no significance."There is sufficient evidence that the distortion of African history was
deliberately planned and executed, and this has reaped dividends for the perpetrators. But to the
African, this has led to a lack of self-confidence and a can-do-attitude; hence the restoration of
African history must be a critical component of an African renaissance.The African Union
should, therefore, create a restoration programme of African history and give it all the necessary
importance. This would imply that the government of modern Egypt acknowledges the original
creators of Ancient Egyptian civilisation and gives them their due place. It should stop being
party to the denial which has gone on for so long. Ancient Egypt was, and still is, the cultural
legacy of black Africans, not Arabs who were the last invaders of North Africa.Indeed when the
Muslim General Amr ibn al-As and his army of some 4,000 Arabs, ordered by Caliph Umar to
invade Egypt (December 639AD), was asked what to do with the sacred African books found in
the libraries of Alexandria and other cities, his reply has stood the test of time: "If its not in the
Koran, its not worthy; if its in the Koran, it is superfluous; burn it." This statement would have
shamed the followers of Bilal, the African companion of Prophet Mohammed. This implies that
Africa has the moral duty to re-aculturalise all "foreign" cultural elements for its own self-
preservation.

The Rosetta Stone;-During the 18th century, there was a renewed interest by Europe in Egyptian
gold and artefacts. This made possible the decipherment of the Rosetta Stone which was found in
1799 at the mouth of the River Nile by members of Napoleons expedition. On the Stone was a
decree issued by Ptolemy Ephihanes V in Greek and Medu-Neter which was deciphered by the
Frenchman Jean-Francois Champollion who, in turn, while still in Egypt, wrote about what he
saw in the temples to his brother Jacques Joseph Champollion-Figeac. Jean-Francois died in
1832. His brother, Jacques Joseph, who later became the icon of European Egyptology,

159
published the full text of Jean-Francois' letter in 1883. The Europeans were baffled to discover a
first hand account by the Ancient Egyptians themselves, pointing to Negro Egypt. It was at the
same time that Europe was enslaving Negro Africans and sending them to the Americas. As a
result, Europe could not admit to a Negro Egypt, the source of ancient Greek civilisation, even if
the Ancient Egyptians themselves had affirmed this. Jacques' publication of Jean-Francois'
correspondence established a major piece of evidence from a European which should render all
suppositions unnecessary regarding Negro Egypt. As early as 233BC (18th Dynasty), the
Egyptians continuously represented the two groups of their own race in a manner that could not
possibly be con-fused by anybody. Significantly, the order in which the four races then known to
the Egyptians (Kemmui, Nahasi, Namou, and Tahmou) are consistently arranged in relation to
the god, Horus, also bestowed on them their social hierarchy.

Jean-Francois affirmed this in his letter to his brother. He wrote:

"Right in the valley of Biban-el Moluk we admired like all previous visitors the astonishing
freshness of the painting and the fine sculpture of tombs. I had a copy of the peoples represented
on the bas-relief. According to legend, they wished to represent the inhabitants of Egypt and
those of foreign lands."Thus we have before our eyes the images of various races of man known
to the Egyptians, established during that early epoch. Men led by Horus, belong to four races; the
first, the one closest to the god, has a dark red colour, a well proportioned body, kind face, long
braided hair, slightly aquiline nose, designated men par excellence."There can be no uncertainty
about the racial identity of the man who comes next: he belongs to the black race designated
Nahasi. 'The third man present a very different aspect; his skin colour borders on yellow or tan;
he has a strong aquiline nose, thick, black pointed beard and wears a short garment of varied
colours; these called Namou."Finally, the last one, what we call the flesh-coloured, a white skin
of the most delicate shade, a nose straight or slightly arched, blue eyes, blond or red bearded, tall
stature, very slender and clad in hairy ox-skin, a veritable savage tattooed on various parts of his
body, he is called Tahmou."I hasten to seek the tableau corresponding to this one in the other
royal tombs and, as a matter of fact I found several, convincing me of that fact that the Egyptians
were representing namely: (1) Egyptian, (2) Black Africans, (3) Asians, (4) finally (and I am
ashamed to say so, since our race is the last and most savage in the series) Europeans, who in
those remote epoch, frankly did not cut too fine a figure in the world."This manner of viewing
the tableau is accurate, because on the other tombs, the same generic names reappear always in
the same order. We find there, Egyptians and Africans represented in the same way, which could
not be otherwise; but Namou (the Asian) and Tahmou (Indo-Europeans) present significant and
curious variants."I certainly did not expect, on arriving here to find sculptures that could serve as
vignettes for history of primitive Europeans, if ever one has the courage to attempt it.
Nevertheless, there is something flattering and consoling in seeing them, since they make us
appreciate the progress we have subsequently achieved."

Amazing stuff, especially coming from a European.

160
The novitiates

There are two parts to the word "philosophy" as it comes to us from the Greek: "Philo" meaning
brother or lover and "Sophia" meaning wisdom or wise. Thus, a philosopher is called a "lover of
wisdom". The origin of "Sophia" is clearly in the African language, Mdu Neter, the language of
Ancient Egypt, where the word "Seba", meaning "the wise" appears first in 2052BC in the tomb
of Antef I, long before the existence of Greece or Greek.The word became "Sebo" in Coptic, and
"Sophia" in Greek. As to "philosopher", the lover of wisdom that is precisely what is meant by
"Seba", the wise, in ancient tomb writings of the Ancient Egyptians. By all Greek and ancient
accounts, philosophy as we know it, began first with the black Africans around 2800BC-that is,
2,200 years before the appearance of the first so-called Greek philosopher.Learning was until the
modern age pointed to Africa where higher education began. It is here that the seven "Liberal
Arts" originated from-the Ancient Egyptian mystical teachings which formed the basis of the
priesthood, the custodians of learning.Each novitiate had to be up to speed with the 42 Books of
Hermes specialising in mathematics, hieroglyphics, etc, followed by applied science revealed by
the monuments, engineering, and social science such as geography and economics. From the
writings of Diodorus, Herodotus, and Clement of Alexandria (all of whom visited Egypt), we
learn that there were six orders of the African priesthood, and in procession they appear as such.
First comes the "singer" (including royal praise singers) bearing an instrument of music (mbira-
still in use in Africa). Next comes the Horoscopus carrying the horologium or sun-dial (the
Zodiac sign was first invented in Egypt; the first known zodiac was looted by Napoleon, it now
hangs in the Musee du Louvre, Paris) followed by the Hierogrammat with feathers on their heads
and papyrus (books) in their right hands, and the Pastophori carrying the symbol of the coiled
serpent (or the original caduceus, the medical symbol). Next comes the Stolistes carrying a cubit
of justices and a libation vessel. Then comes the Prophet carrying a vessel of water.

The masters

* Imhotep, 2700BC, was the first known recorded philosopher. Much of his writings have been
looted or lost, but we know he was the builder of the first pyramid at Saqqara. Imhotep was also
the first recorded physician, the first architect, and the first counsellor to a king recorded in
history. The reports of his life and work on the walls of temples and in books indicate the esteem
in which he was held. Among other notable African philosophers are:

* Ptahhotep, 2414BC, the first ethical philosopher. He believed that life consisted of making
harmony and peace with nature. All discourse on the relationship between humans and nature
must give credit to the life of Ptahhotep.

* Kagemni, 2300BC, the first teacher of right action for the sake of goodness rather than
personal advantage. He came upon the human scene as an African philosopher nearly 1,800
years before Buddha.

161
* Merikare, 1990BC, he valued the art of good speech. His classical teachings on good speech
were recorded and passed down from generation to generation.

* Sehotep-ibra, 1991BC, the first philosopher who espoused a sort of nationalism based on
allegiance and loyalty to a political leader.

* Amen-emhat, 1991BC, the world's first cynic. He expressed a cynical view of intimates and
friends, warning that one must not trust those who are close to you.

* Amenhotep, son of Hepu, 1400BC, was the most revered of the ancient Kemetic philosophers.
He was considered the "son of God", a master-saint long before Jesus.

* Duauf, 1340BC, was seen as the master of protocols. He was concerned with reading books for
wisdom, the first intellectual in the history of philosophy.

Greek philosophers

Thales of Miletus is considered the first Western philosopher. He travelled to Kemet as state by
himself and advised his students to go to Africa to study. Deodorise Siculus, the Greek writer,
came to Africa and stayed at Anu in Egypt. He admitted that many who are "celebrated among
the Greeks for intelligence and learning" studied in Egypt. When Africans finished building the
pyramids in 2500BC, it was 1,700 years before Homer, the first Greek writer, began writing The
Iliad, the European classic. Homer is said to have spent seven years in Africa, and studied law,
philosophy, religion, astronomy, and politics. Many of the great European philosophers studied
in Africa because it was the educational capital of the ancient world. Pythagoras is known to
have spent over 20 years in Africa. When Socrates wrote of his studies in the book Bucyrus, he
admitted categorically: "I studied philosophy and medicine in Egypt." He did not study these
subjects in Greece, but in Africa!

In the area of medicine, the Africans (Ancient Egyptians) wrote such medical books as the
Hearst Papyrus (7th Dynasty 2000BC), the Kahun Papyrus (12th and 13th Dynasty 2133-
1766BC) which contains gynaecological treatments, and the Ebers Papyrus (18th Dynasty
1500BC).On the walls of the Temple of Kom Ombo, they left records of the original medical
tools they used in their operations. These tools consist of forceps, aircups, knives, sponge,
scissors, triceps, a balance to weigh portions of medicine, retractor to separate skin, birthing or
delivery chair, and the origin of the modern-day RX prescription symbol.

In 47BC, the medical doctors in ancient Kemet delivered Cleopatra VII's son named Caesarion
("Little Caesar"). The medical procedure performed by these African doctors in the BC era to
deliver this boy-child was named after Little Ceasar, from which we now have the medical term
"Caesarean Section".When African doctors were writing these medical texts and performing all
these medical operations, Hippocrates, the Greek (now said to be the "father of medicine") was
not yet born, until 333BC, almost 2,000 years later.

162
Recently, Dr Jackie Campbell, a member of a British research team from the KNH Centre for
Biological Egyptology at the University of Manchester, who examined medical papyri dating
back to the 1500BC era-a whole 1,000 years before the birth of Hippocrates-affirmed that:
"Classical scholars have always considered the Ancient Greeks, particularly Hippocrates, as
being the fathers of medicine, but our findings suggest that the Ancient Egyptians were
practising a credible form of pharmacy and medicine much earlier."

Imhotep, the world's first recorded multi-genius" is the real "father of medicine". He was born in
2800BC, so instead of modern doctors taking the derived Hippocratic Oath, medical students
today should take the true, original Imhotep Oath.

The renowned African-American scholar, Molefi Kete Asante, states in his classic book, Ancient
Egyptian Philosophers. "When the Egyptians crossed the Mediterranean, becoming the
foundation of the Greek culture, Imhotep's teachings were absorbed there. Yet as the Greeks
were determined to assert that they were the originators of everything, Imhotep was forgotten for
thousands of years and a legendary figure, Hippocrates, who came 2,000 years after him became
known as the Father of Medicine."

As a philosopher, Imhotep is credited with having written the slogan: "Eat, drink and be merry
for tomorrow we shall die."In the arena of city planning, the Africans/Kemites invented the
concept of a province or district which they called a "Nome"; there were 42 Nomes in ancient
Kemet. The Greeks would later call these, "city states".

After the death of Aristotle, his Athenian pupils undertook to compile a history f philosophy,
recognised at that time as the Sophia Wisdom of e Egyptians, which had become current and
traditional in the ancient world. This history was later erroneously called Greek philosophy.

In fact, the mathematical system that is the spinal cord of the computer in our AD era was
invented by the Kemites in the BC era-ie, the Binary mathematical system. These facts,
therefore, prove that we cannot have a world of today and even a Europe of today if we did not
have a Kemer ('land of the blacks", as Ancient Egyptians called their land) of yesterday in
Africa.

The A-List

Almost every Greek philosopher worth his salt, from the Ionian school consisting of Thales,
Athenian school spent time in Africa or their tutors were taught by African philosophers. After
nearly 3,000 years of prohibition against the Greeks, they were allowed to enter Kemer to study.
This was made possible, first, through the Persian invasion and, secondly, through the invasion
of Alexander the Great (from the 6th century BC) to the death of Aristotle (322 BC). When
Egypt came under Roman control, they looted and ransacked the great libraries of Egypt in 1798
AD. Indeed, Democritus, another Greek historian, accused his fellow Greek, Anaxagoras, of
having "stolen" the Egyptian mystical teachings on the sun and moon, and passed it round as his.

163
The death of Aristotle, who had inherited a vast quantity of books from the libraries of Egypt
through his friendship with Alexander the Great, was naturally followed by the death of Greek
philosophy which degenerated into a system of borrowed ideas, known by themselves as
eclecticism.

The compilation of Greek philosophy (if not at the instigation of Aristotle himself, certainly
students of his school) was not authorised by the Greek government which persecuted the Greek
philosophers since it considered philosophy as African and foreign to Greek sensibilities, and
thus could lead to the corruption of the youth.

As a result, Anaxagoras was indicted and fled from prison to exile in Ionia. Socrates was also
executed for exhibiting some of the qualities mandatory for initiation into ancient African
mystical teachings. Plato was also persecuted and fled to Megara for refuge.

* Thales of Miletus (624-547 BC): He left his country and studied with the wise men of Egypt,
but was taken captive when the Persian king Cambyses invaded Ancient Egypt. His belief in
reincarnation was formulated in Africa, a belief which is still prevalent in modern Africa, before
the advent of Islam and Christianity. At the end of the sixth century, Thales lived in the city of
Miletus, now western Turkey. According to Herodotus, Thales was of Phoenician descent. He
moved to southern Italy, where he founded a community of philosophers. The Greek scholar,
Iamblichus, wrote that Thales made it clear to Pythagoras that he (Pythagoras) had to go to
Memphis, in Egypt, to study. Thales added that if the source of his knowledge came from his
studies and tutelage under African masters in Egypt, Pythagoras could not afford not to go there.

Plato also records that Thales was educated in Egypt under the priests: "Thales was well and
truly indebted to Egypt for his education." The science of geometry was invented in Africa by
Africans, and Thales transferred the speculative science of geometry to Greece.

* Socrates: (469-399 BC): St. Clement of Alexandria, the Greek, stated that "if you were to write
a book of 1,000 pages, you could not put down the names of all the Greeks who went to the Nile
Valley in Ancient Egypt to be educated, and even those who did not go claim they went because
it was prestigious". Socrates lived in Athens and wrote nothing himself, he was interested in
ethics. It was his axiom that no one would knowingly do a bad thing. So knowledge was
important, because it

resulted in good behaviour, yet through his pupil Plato, Socrates has influenced the entire history
of Western thought, culture and morality. He travelled to Africa for his early education and was
the most spiritually bent amongst the Greek philosophers that came to Africa. He was falsely
accused and condemned to death at 70 years of age for "corrupting the youth of Athens" by
drinking a cup of hemlock. While awaiting condemnation in prison, he admitted to his pupils that
he plagiarised (if not word for word) the work of the African philosopher, Aesop, the Ethiopian
(560BC). Said Socrates: "I availed myself of some of Aesop's fables which were ready to hand
and familiar to me and I versified the first of them that suggested themselves." He is credited

164
with the axiom: "Man know thyself" (in Greek Hellenic language, "qnothi seauton"). The truth is
that the original glory of these words were already written by ancient Africans on the outside
walls of temples some 2,000 years before Socrates came to learn its spiritual import. He stayed
for over 10 years in Africa, according to his own biography.

* Plato (428-347BC). He was one of Socrates' pupils and many of his writings (called
"dialogues") contained conversations with Socrates. Plato's most famous work, The Republic,
was chiefly concerned with the best form of life for men and states. He died aged 81 and was
buried in Athens at the Academy, a school which he founded. Most of his doctrines are electric
and point to Ancient Egyptian source. He copied his so-called four virtues: wisdom, justice,
courage and temperance from the original African (Ancient Egyptian) spiritual belief system
which contained 10 virtues. The Greeks re-named this belief system the "Mystery System". After
the death of socrates, Plato left for Egypt where he studied for a period of 13 years. His mentor
was Sechnuphis (or Snefuru), a scholar and philosopher priest of Anu (Heliopolis). Strabo, the
Greek historian who latter travelled through Egypt, states that his "Egyptian guide showed him
where Plato had lived, it was how Plato learned the fable of Thoth (Djuhuti-African god of
wisdom and sacred text) and Amun, which he wrote down in Phaedros".

* Pythagoras (5582-500BC). A native of Samos, he was born in circa 572BC. Like his
contemporaries, he journeyed in his youth to Egypt where he studied for almost 15 years. He
travelled to Egypt for the purpose of education, and took advantage of the friendship between his
follow Greek Polycrates and Pharaoh Amasis. Polycrates gave Pythagoras a letter of introduction
to Pharaoh Amasis. He pursued studies in astronomy, geometry, and theology under the tutelage
of Egyptian priests. However, more than 1,000 years before him, Africans (Ancient Egyptians)
had correctly calculated the areas of rectangles, triangles, isosceles, trapeziums, and the area of a
circle had also been obtained accurately. Iamblichus, a fellow Greek philosopher recorded in The
Life of Pythagoras: "Thales laying stress on his advance age and the infirmities of the body,
advised (Pythagoras) to go to Egypt to get in touch with the priests of Memphis (Menefa). Thales
confessed that the instruction of these priests was the source of his own reputation for wisdom,
while neither his own endowments nor achievement equaled those which were evident in
Pythagoras. Thales insisted that, in view of all this, he (Pythagoras) should study with those
priests, he was certain of becoming the wisest and most divine."

The Pythagorean Theorem is a theorem stating that the square of the hypotensue of a right-
angled triangle is equal to the sum of the squares of the other two sides. Pythagoras travelled to
Africa and was taught geometry by his African teachers (high priests) and was shown the proof
of the theorem of the square on the hypotenuse of a right angle triangle. Africans had been using
this principle for over 1,000 years before Pythagoras set foot on the continent. He did not
discover this proof and it is therefore misleading to name the theorem after him (Herodotus Bk
III, Diogenes BK VII).

165
* Aristotle (385-322BC). A pupil of Plato's, Aristotle was born in Thracia (now mostly Bulgaria)
and joined Plato's Academy at the age of 18. After Plato's death, Aristotle left Athens and was
afterwards invited by Philip of Macedonia to be a tutor to his son Alexander (who became
Alexander the Great). Years later, Aristotle returned to Athens to found a rival School, the
Lyceum, where he laid the foundations of various sciences including biology and zoology.

Aristotle's works include Metaphysics and Ethics. His main works are Prior Analytics (in which
he described the rules of logic), Physics, Animal History, Rhetorics, Poetics, Metaphysics,
Nicomachean Ethics, and Politics. Considered by modern Western scholars as the most
influential philosopher of all ages and the founder of modern science, he is supposed to have
spent over 20 years as a pupil under Plato.He accompanied Alexander the Great when he invaded
and conquered Egypt. He is credited with writing 1,000 books on different subjects, a sheer
impossibility for any individual in a lifetime. After nearly five thousand years of prohibition
against the Greeks, they were permitted to enter Egypt for the purpose of their education. First
through the Persian invasion and secondly through the invasion of Alexander the Great. From the
sixth century B.C. therefore to the death of Aristotle (322 B.C.) the Greeks made the best of their
chance to learn all they could about Egyptian culture; most students received instructions directly
from the Egyptian Priests, but after the invasion by Alexander the Great, the Royal temples and
libraries were plundered and pillaged, and Aristotle's school converted the library at Alexandria
into a research centre. There is no wonder then, that the production of the unusually large
number of books ascribed to Aristotle has proved a physical impossibility, for any single man
within a life time. The history of Aristotle's life, has done him far more harm than good, since it
carefully avoids any statement relating to his visit to Egypt, either on his own account or in
company with Alexander the Great, when he invaded Egypt. This silence of history at once
throws doubt upon the life and achievements of Aristotle. He is said to have spent twenty years
under the tutorship of Plato, who is regarded as a Philosopher, yet he graduated as the greatest of
Scientists of Antiquity. Two questions might be asked: (a) how could Plato teach Aristotle what
he himself did not know?; and (b) why should Aristotle spend twenty years under a teacher from
whom he could learn nothing? This bit of history sounds incredible. Again, in order to avoid
suspicion over the extraordinary number of books ascribed to Aristotle, history tells us that
Alexander the Great, gave him a large sum of money to get the books. Here again the history
sounds incredible, and three statements must here be made. Aristotle died in 322 B.C. not many
years after he had been aided by Alexander the Great to secure the largest quantity of scientific
books from the Royal Libraries and Temples of Egypt. In spite however of such great intellectual
treasure, the death of Aristotle marked the death of philosophy among the Greeks, who did not
seem to possess the natural ability to advance these sciences. Consequently history informs us
that the Greeks were forced to make a study of Ethics, which they also borrowed from the
Egyptian "summum bonum" or greatest good. The two other Athenian Philosophers must be
mentioned here, I mean Socrates and Plato; who also became famous in history as philosophers
and great thinkers. Every school boy believes that when he hears or reads the command "know
thyself", he is hearing or reading words which were uttered by Socrates. But the truth is that the

166
Egyptian temples carried inscriptions on the outside addressed to Neophytes and among them
was the injunction "know thyself". Socrates copied these words from the Egyptian Temples, and
was not the author. All mystery temples, inside and outside of Egypt carried such inscriptions,
just like the weekly bulletins of our modern Churches. Similarly, every school boy believes that
when he hears or reads the names of the four cardinal virtues, he is hearing or reading names of
virtues determined by Plato. Nothing has been more misleading, for the Egyptian Mystery
System contained ten virtues, and from this source Plato copied what have been called the four
cardinal virtues, justice, wisdom, temperance, and courage. It is indeed surprising how, for
centuries, the Greeks have been praised by the Western World for intellectual accomplishments
which belong without a doubt to the Egyptians or the peoples of North Africa. This contribution
to civilization was really and truly made by the Egyptians and the African continent, but not by
the Greeks or the European continent. We sometimes wonder why the people of African descent
find themselves in such a social plight as they do, but the answer is plain enough. Had it not been
for this drama of Greek philosophy and its actors, the African continent would have had a
different reputation, and would have enjoyed a status of respect among the nations of the world.
This unfortunate position of the African continent and its peoples appears to be the result of
misrepresentation upon which the structure of race prejudice has been built, i.e. the historical
world opinion that the African continent is backward, that its people are backward, and that their
civilization is also backward. Finally, the dishonesty in the movement of the publication of a
Greek philosophy, becomes very glaring, when we refer to the fact, purposely that by calling the
theorem of the Square on the Hypotenuse, the Pythagorean theorem, it has concealed the truth
for centuries from the world, who ought to know that the Egyptians taught Pythagoras and the
Greeks, what mathematics they knew. I want to mention here that among the many books which
I found helpful in my present work are "The Intellectual Adventure of Man" and "The Egyptian
Religion" by Professor Henri Frankfort and "The Mediterranean World in Ancient Times" by
Professor Eva Sandford.

* Aristootil (Dh.K.D. bara 385-322). Barataa Pilaatoo kan ta'e Aristootil Tiraashiyaa (amma irra
caalaan Bulgaariyaa) keessatti kan dhalate yoo ta'u, umurii isaa waggaa 18tti Akkaadaamii
Pilaatootti makame.Erga Pilaatoon du'ee booda Aristootil Ateenaa gadhiisee booda Filiphoos isa
Maqedooniyaatiin ilma isaa Aleeksaandar (kan Aleksaandeer Guddicha ta’e). Waggoota booda
Aristootil gara Ateenaa deebi'ee Mana Barumsaa morkataa Liiseemii jedhamu hundeessee
baayoloojii fi bineensota dabalatee bu'uura saayinsii adda addaa kaa'e.

Hojiiwwan Aristootil Metaphysics fi Ethics of keessatti qabatu. Hojiiwwan isaa gurguddoon

Xiinxala Duraa (kan keessatti seera loojikii ibse), Fiiziksii, Seenaa Beeyladaa, Dubbii, Walaloo,
Meetaafiiziksii, Naamusa Nikomaachiyaa fi Siyaasaa dha. Hayyoota warra dhihaa ammayyaatiin
falaasama bara hundumaa dhiibbaa guddaa geessisuu fi hundeessaa saayinsii ammayyaa ta’ee
kan ilaalamu, Pilaatoo jalatti barataa ta’ee waggoota 20 ol dabarseera jedhamee yaadama.Yeroo
Gibxii weeraree injifatu Aleeksaandar Guddicha waliin ture. Kitaabota 1,000 dhimmoota adda
addaa irratti barreessuu isaatiin kan galateeffamu yoo ta'u, umurii isaa keessatti nama dhuunfaa

167
kamiifuu waan hin danda'amnedha. Gara waggaa kuma shaniif Giriikota irratti dhorkaa erga
godhanii booda, kaayyoo barnoota isaaniif jecha Gibxii akka seenan hayyamameef. Tokkoffaa
karaa weerara Faarsi, lammaffaa immoo weerara Aleeksaandar Guddichaatiin. Dh.K.D jaarraa
ja’affaarraa eegalee. kanaaf hanga du’a Aristootil (Dh.K.D. 322)tti Giriikonni waa’ee aadaa
Gibxii waan danda’an hunda barachuuf carraa isaaniitti fayyadamaniiru; barattoonni baay’een
isaanii kallattiin Luboota Gibxii irraa qajeelfama kan argatan yoo ta’u, weerara Aleeksaandar
Guddichaan booda garuu manneen qulqullummaa fi manneen kitaabaa Mootii saamamuu fi
saamaman, manni barumsaa Aristootil mana kitaabaa Aleeksaandiraa gara wiirtuu qorannootti
jijjiire. Egaa, oomishni kitaabota baay’ina hin baratamne kan Aristootiliin kenname, nama
tokkicha kamiifuu yeroo jireenyaa keessatti, qaamaan akka hin danda’amne mirkaneessuun isaa
nama hin ajaa’ibu. Seenaan jireenya Aristootil, yeroo Gibxii weerare, akkaawuntii mataa
isaatiinis ta’e Aleksaandeer Guddicha waliin ta’uun, daawwannaa Gibxii wajjin walqabatee ibsa
kamiyyuu of eeggannoodhaan waan irraa fagaatuuf, faayidaa caalaa miidhaa guddaa isarra
ga’eera. Callisuun seenaa kun al tokkotti jireenyaa fi bu’aa ba’ii Aristootil irratti shakkii darbata.
Waggoota digdamaaf barsiisaa Pilaatoo kan akka Falaasamaatti ilaalamu jalatti akka dabarse
himama, ta’us garuu Saayintistoota Durii keessaa isa guddaa ta’ee eebbifame. Gaaffiiwwan lama
gaafatamuu danda’u: (a) Pilaatoo akkamitti waan ofii isaatii hin beekne Aristootil barsiisuu
danda’a?; akkasumas (b) Aristootil barsiisaa homaa irraa barachuu hin dandeenye jalatti maaliif
waggaa digdama dabarsuu qaba? Seenaan xiqqoo kun waan nama hin amansiifne fakkaata.
Ammas, kitaabota baay’ina addaa Aristootil jedhaman irratti shakkii akka hin uumamneef,
Aleksaandeer Guddichi, kitaabota kana argachuuf maallaqa guddaa akka isaaf kenne seenaan
nutti hima. Asittis seenaan sun waan nama hin amansiifne fakkaata, asitti ibsi sadii kennamuu
qaba. Aristootil Dh.K.D bara 322tti du’e. kitaabota saayinsii baay’inaan Mana Kitaabaa Mootii fi
Mana Qulqullummaa Gibxii irraa argachuuf Aleeksaandar Guddichaan gargaaramee waggoota
hedduu osoo hin taane. Haa ta’u malee qabeenya sammuu guddaa akkasii qabaatus, du’a
Aristootil Giriikota biratti du’a falaasama kan agarsiisu yoo ta’u, isaanis dandeettii uumamaa
saayinsii kana tarkaanfachiisuuf qaban hin fakkaatu turan. Kanarraa kan ka'e seenaan akka nu
beeksisutti Giriikonni qorannoo Naamusaa gochuuf akka dirqaman yoo ta'u, isaanis "summum
bonum" ykn gaarummaa guddaa Gibxii irraa liqeessaniiru. Falaasoonni Ateenaa kanneen biroo
lamaan asitti kaasuun dirqama, Soqiraaxisii fi Pilaatoo jechuu kooti; kan seenaa keessattis
falaasamaa fi yaada guddaa ta’uun beekamoo ta’an. Mucaan mana barumsaa kamiyyuu ajaja "of
beeku" jedhu yeroo dhaga'u ykn dubbisu jechoota Soqiraaxis dubbatan dhaga'aa ykn dubbisaa
akka jiru ni amana. Garuu dhugaan jiru manneen qulqullummaa Gibxii barreeffamoota alaan
Neophytes'f barreeffaman qabatanii kan turan yoo ta'u isaan keessaa ajajni "of beeku" jedhu ture.
Soqiraaxis jechoota kana Manneen Qulqullummaa Gibxii irraa kan waraabe yoo ta’u,
barreessaan isaas hin turre. Manneen qulqullummaa iccitii hundi, Gibxii keessaa fi alaa
barreeffamoota akkasii qabatanii turan, akkuma bulletin torban torbaniin Waldoota keenya
ammayyaa. Haaluma walfakkaatuun, mucaan mana barumsaa hundi maqaa safuu kaardinaalii
afran yeroo dhaga’u ykn dubbisu maqaa safuu Pilaatoon murteesse dhaga’aa ykn dubbisaa akka
jiru ni amana. Sirni Iccitii Gibxii safuu kudhan kan of keessaa qabu waan ta’eef, madda kana
irraas Pilaatoon safuu ijoo afran, haqaa, ogummaa, of to’achuu fi ija jabina jedhaman
168
waraabe. Dhugumatti akkamitti, jaarraa hedduudhaaf, Giriikonni bu’aa sammuu shakkii tokko
malee kan warra Gibxii ykn ummatoota Kaaba Afrikaa ta’een Addunyaa Dhihaatiin faarfamaa
turan nama ajaa’ibsiisa. Gumaan qaroominaaf godhame kun dhuguma fi dhugaadhaan warra
Gibxii fi ardii Afrikaatiin kan raawwatame yoo ta’u, garuu Giriikota ykn ardii Awurooppaatiin
miti. Yeroo tokko tokko ummanni hidda dhaloota Afrikaa ta’e maaliif akka isaanii rakkina
hawaasummaa akkasii keessa of arga jennee gaafanna, garuu deebiin isaa ifaadha. Osoo hin
taane diraamaa falaasama Giriikii fi taphattoota isaa kanaaf, ardii Afrikaa maqaa addaa
qabaattee, saboota addunyaa birattis sadarkaa kabajaa ni argatti turte. Ejjennoon ardii Afrikaa fi
ummatoota ishee kan nama hin gammachiifne kun bu’aa odeeffannoo dogoggoraa caasaan loogii
sanyii irratti ijaarame, i.e. yaada addunyaa seenaa kan ardii Afrikaa duubatti hafummaa,
ummanni ishee duubatti hafummaa, fi qaroominni isaanii jedhu kan ta’e fakkaata duubatti
hafeera. Dhumarratti, sochii maxxansa falaasama Giriikii keessatti amanamummaa dhabuun,
baay’ee kan namatti mul’atu ta’a, dhugaa jiru yeroo eernu, kaayyoodhaan ti’oorimii Iskuweeriin
Haayipooteensii irratti argamu, ti’oorimii Paayitaagooriyaan waamuun, jaarraa hedduuf dhugaa
dhoksee jira addunyaa irraa, warra Gibxii Paayitaagooraasii fi Giriikota akka barsiisan, herrega
akkamii akka beekan beekuu qabu. Asitti kitaabota hedduu hojii koo ammaa keessatti gargaaraa
ta'anii argadhe keessaa "The Intellectual Adventure of Man" fi "The Egyptian Religion" kan
Piroofeesar Henri Frankfort fi "The Mediterranean World in Ancient Times" kan Piroofeesar Eva
Sandford barreessan akka ta'an kaasuun barbaada.

* The Unmoved Mover (proton kinoun akineton): This doctrine, like the many others that the
Greek appropriated, has been ascribed to Aristotle where he proves the existence of God. But
according to the African-American writer, George G. M. James in his book Stolen Legacy, the
"Unmoved Mover" is the essential trust of the sacred African text recorded Mover" is the
essential trust of the sacred African text recorded in "The Memphite Theology" thousands of
years before Aristotle was born.It is the first recorded story of creation known in the world, now
kept in the British Museum. During the region of Pharaoh Shabaka, the Nubian king, now Sudan,
he ordered a copy of this story to be recorded on a slab, referred to as the "Shabaka Stone". It is
from this theology that Aristotle derived and plagiarised his concept of the "Unmoved Mover".
The Memphite Theology is an African authoritative statement that contains the cosmology,
theology and philosophy of the Ancient Egyptians (older than any religious text in the history of
humanity) and should form the basis of classic African philosophy and taught in our universities,
and not the carbon copies from Greece and elsewhere. The achievements of our forebears to the
advancement of humanity need to be reclaimed, for it underscores how the world measures and
values us.’’

Jechuun seenaan mataduree Greek philosophers who came to Africa to study.’’Jedhu jalatti
liinkii;https://www.thefreelibrary.com/Greek+philosophers+who+came+to+Africa+to+study.-
armaan olii kana keessa seenuun argannu waan hundaa ifa gochuun dhalootaa hanga du’aa
jireenya hayyoota Giriik daree keessatti ilmaan afrikaa waa’ee isaanii barachuun maqaa isaanii
barreessaa oollu Qacceen afrikaa immoo barsiisaa isaani akka turan argina, akkuma oromoon

169
galagalchii miillimataa hooqas akkuma jedhamu oolee bulee immoo saayinsiin biraa illee yoo
hafe afrikaan Amantii Hayyoonni afrikaa uuman karaa biraatiin akka biraatti adii irraa waaqni
adii ta’uu barachaa ooluun hedduu qaanessaa ta’eera, ammatti waa’een afrikaan Ardii dukkanaa
ta’uun ibsamaa turte kufaa ta’u illee warri adiin afaan guutanii seenaa kana daree barnootaa
keessatti barsiisaa hin jiran Dhaloonni seenaa afrikaa jallisanii itti himuudhaan karaa irraa maqee
gogaan qamaa adii ta’uun caalmaa namummaatti fudhatamuun sirni Appaartaa’idii ummata
gurraachaan ‘’Mana barsumsaa kanatti adii Qofatu barata,Hoteela kana Adii qofatuu seenaa’’
jechuun beeksisa ifaan ifa maxxansuun barsiisaa fi guddisaa turan har’a illee jiraachuun gogaan
namaa Qilleensa keessa jirraatu waliin wal simachuuf Dibata uumamaa ummanni naannoo lafa
hoo’aatti dhalatu addatti qaama isaa keessatti qabatee dhalatuu fi osoo namni akkasii lafa carariin
hoo’aa guddaan hin jirretti dhalatee guddifachuuf hin dandeenyeen Halluun gogaa namaa kanaan
gargar ta’ame sammuu fi dandeettii waa gochuu waliin wal itti fiduun ummanni gurraachi
beekkumsa kan hin qabnee fi yeroo mara waan adiin isa kunuunsuuf dhalate fakkeessuun
Amantii , siyaasa, ogummaa adda addaa , aadaa jireenyaa hundaa achi irraa akka fidaniifittiof
lakkaawuun afrikaan har’a illee rakkkoo ilaalcha isaan irra ofitti dhalteen buraaja’aa ooltee
rakkootti jiraachuu argina, Kana keessaa karaan afrikaan ni baati jedhanii yaaduu fi yaadachuuf
nama dandeessisu hin jiru.Sababiin isaa wanti afrikaan isaan irraan dhaale achi irraa naaf dhufe
jedhee yaadu baayyee waan ta’eef keessaa bahuuf afrikaan murattee hin jirtu. Warri adiin
falaasamoota afrikaa irraa fudhatan hundaa yemmuu as deebisanii dhiheessan waan afrikaaf
isaan rabbiin erge gochuun waan ta’eef afrikaan adiin afrikaa gurraacha akka waan baayyee
caaluttu of amansiisuun maqaa nama adii dhahee waliif kakachuu ergii eegalee xiqqaatu waggaa
2000 ol ta’eera. Kuni immoo kan Hammasamee daakamee bullaa’ee fi bukaa’ee tolfamee
nyaatamaa jiru waa’ee amantii waliin wal Qabsiifamee akka ta’e beekkamaa dha,Amantiin
waliigalaan karaa kamiinuu ol aantummaa warra adii eeguuf kan ijaarame akka ta’e ni beekkama
garuu maqaan isaa amantii dha jedhamuun waan kaayyameef namni baayyeen gochaa namaa
osoo hin taane gochaa waaqaa isa waa hundaa gochuu danda’uu gochuun waan fudhachiisameef
keessaa bahee afrikaa keessatti of ilaalee bakka abbootii isaatti deebi’uuf carraaquun waaqa
wajjin waan isa adda baasuuf jedhameet ilaalama, kanaaf jecha akkuma kana dura dubbatamaa
ture Afrikaan dunuuffattee jiraachuuf dunuunfattee jiraachuuf dunuunfattee waaqa kadachuun
akka irraa eegamu barameera, kana amma dhaloonni afrikaa baayyeen isaa ittiin buluu qofaa
osoo hin taane bakka inni hin jirrettis dhaloonni dhufu akka sirriitti ittiin rakkatutti ilmaan itti
guddifachaa jira. Amantiin warri adiin Qabeenya dhuunfaa ilmaan Abiraham fi Qaccee isaanii
qofa gochuun barreessan kuni garuu akkuma falaasamoota biroo beekkumsa ummata gurraachaa
fi ogummaa falaasamaa ummata kuush irraa kan eegalee dha. Kuni eessattuu immoo
dubbatamuun dhagahamee hin beekamu akkuma Herrega fi saayinsii biroo afrikaa irraa baranne
jedhanii hin beekne immoo Amantiis beekkumsa afrikaatti fayyadamnee uumne jedhanii ennaa
nutty himan hin dhageenye, Haata’uutii garuu ilaalchi Amantii Abraham illalcha amantii ummata
gurraachaa kan hin dabalatin irraa fagoo ta’e hin jiru waan hundaa karaa malee afrikaa keessaa
hatuu isaanii karaa baayyeen mirkaneesuun ni danda’ama, ummanni gurraachi uumama namaa
ilaalchisee waan ofii isaatii lafa kaayyatee fi ittiin wal barsiise waan hedduu niqaba, kana garuu

170
osoo amantiin kiristinnaa fi islaamaa hin uumamin kan eegalee fi isaan waliin wal hin beeknee
dha.

AMANTII QABAACHUU UMMATA GURRAACHAA FI HANNA ILAALCHA AMANTII

WARRA DHIHAA FI JUDEA (Israa’el)

Amantin ummata gurraachaa uumama namaa ilaalchisee wantoota hunda kan uumaman
wantoota akka ilaalcha isatti amantiin fudhatee fi amane ennaa tekinooloojiin ibsu akkas jedha,
Kemet religion refers to the spiritual and religious beliefs of ancient Egypt, often termed
"Kemet," which means "the Black Land" in reference to the fertile land along the Nile River.
This polytheistic religion centered around the worship of numerous gods and goddesses,
including Ra, Osiris, and Isis, and featured a belief in the afterlife, rituals, and the importance of
maintaining ma'at, or cosmic order. Kemet religion emphasized the interconnectedness of life,
death, and rebirth and had a significant influence on the development of later religious systems.’’
Kana keessatti amantii waan tokkicha irratti rara’mee deemamu kan hin taane kan uumama
hundaa wal qixa ilaaluyaada afuuraa ummata gurraachaa ta’ee kan ilaalaman maddoota akka Ra,
Osiris, Isis, Ma’aat, fi kkf of keessaa qabaachuun ni mullata.kuni immoo maal irraa akka
dhufanii fi eenyu eenyuun akka fidee fitiksu ennaa ibsamu Wantoota akka Geb fi Nut kan
agarsiifaman ta’ee isaan kuni wantoota uumama namaa keessaatti ummata gurraacha biratti
maqaan dhamee dha.kana garuu jiraachuu fi ilaalcha akkasii amantii ummata guraachaa keessa
akka jiru ummanni afrikaa beeku duraan hin turre, Amma ennaa afrikaan of barbaaduu jalqaban
kanatti wantoonni akkasii qoratamuun ifa baafamaa jiru, fakkeenyaaf wantoonni kuni hoo maal
ibsu akkamitti Amantii dhufaatii ummata gurraachaa ta’an kan jedhu karaa isaan ittiin ibsaman
yoo ilaalle akkas jedha, ‘’ In ancient Kemetic (Egyptian) religion, the first man is often
associated with the god Atum. Atum is believed to have created himself from the primordial
waters of Nun and subsequently gave birth to the deities Shu and Tefnut, representing air and
moisture. From these deities, further elements of creation followed, leading to the existence of
humankind.’’ Waaqni Atum kan ‘primordial waters’ durduroo irraa as dhufen uumaan namaa
eegaluun Nun wanti jedhamu shu fi Tefnut uumuu isaa irraa uumamuuisaatiin dhalli namaa
garana dhufe jechuun ni amanama Primordial waters ennaa hiikoon teknoloojiin itti kennamu ‘’
Primordial refers to something that is original, ancient, or fundamental, often relating to the
earliest stages of development in a particular context, such as the universe or life. It implies a
basic or essential quality that existed from the beginning.’

SAGALEE OROMOO IRREE MORMIIF

The Oromo: Voice Against Tyranny MAY, 1971

FINFINNEE I N T R OD U C T I O N

It is an undisputable fact that the hitherto history of mankind is characterized by

wars and strugglesstruggles of the oppressed peoples with oppressors, of the
dominated with the dominators, of the exploited with the exploiters, etc. History,

171
thus, is reflection of man's conditions under a continued system of war and
extortion. There had never been peace in its true form but the oppressors, bored
with human butchery, sat down to rest and called it "peace". The so-called
"Ethiopian History" is no exception.

Origin and Ancient History

The Oromo ancestors had had a glorious past which defies the vision and
imagination of the most learned and honest scholars. An unbelievably large
amount of money and energy have been unwisely wasted in vain by Oromo's
enemies and their stooges in an attempt to defile and pervert the history of
Oromo's origin and the glory of their ancestors as well as to connive the schemes
of Oromo subjugation. The attempt to pervert and distort Oromo history is one of
the several schemes to disfigure an Oromo self-image, to destroy his identity and
self-respect, and thus to facilitate his subjugation devoid of all forms of human
dignity. The so-called " Ethiopian History" currently taught in all schools in
Ethiopia contain nothing better than propaganda materials designed and used by
the dominating group as an instrument for building its own image while
suppressing all historical facts that tend to reflect the good image of other
oppressed groups like the Oromo people. Moreover, those materials heavily
capitalized on legends and tales that are motivated by the policy of mass libel
leveled by the dominant group against the subjugated groups of Ethiopia. One
classic example of such legend tries to explain the origin of the Oromo people by
shamelessly claiming that "the first Oromo came out of water." Whether that claim
is supposed to be Aleka Taye's perverted view of Darwin's theory of evolution is
immaterial. What matters and should most concern the Oromos and other peoples
of good will is the origin of the Oromo people. Another propaganda campaign
designed to undermine the history of the origin of the Oromos and other
subjugated peoples attempts to depict them as late comers and invaders of
Ethiopia. Several theories have been fabricated and propagated along this theme
mainly in an attempt to justify Menilik- II's expansionist and colonial policy
whereby southeastern and western territories were conquered and the land of the
inhabitants confiscate and appropriated by him and his kith and kin and their
underdogs. Contrary to this malicious propaganda stuff with which the enemy of
the Oromos and the other oppressed groups try to pervert the minds of Ethiopians
and international observers, there is an evidence which adequately indicate that
the ancient Oromos were not in fact invaders and late comers to Ethiopia. When
the so-called Sabeans crossed the red Sea and started settling on the East African
Coast, there were already people of African origin throughout all the territories in
the interior. These aborigines were the ancestors of the present Oromo and other
minority nationalities found in the present-day Ethiopia. They had their own
culture such as religion and government long developed before the advent of the
Sabeans. The Oromo ancestors were, from the earliest time, brave to resist the
cultural and political dominations of other groups while they were ready to

172
gallantly accept an association, interaction and interdependence with other groups
or nationalities based on equality and mutualrespect. Moreover, the Oromo people
have ever remained proud of their own inherent worth, and they never, felt nor
feel, any need for falsely identifying their origin and affiliation its with other
nations unlike those who seek foreign identity based on shameful and degrading
legends, such as that of Queen Sheba, created for the purpose of establishing false
links. According to this particular legend which is accepted and propagated by the
Ethiopian royalists, Queen Sheba was alleged to have been an Abyssinians queen
who was a daughter of a man who killed a dragon which used to be worshipped
and given human sacrifices. As a reward the people made the man their king with
a further promise and consent to accept his son or his virgin daughter who should
remain virgin to be eligible for the position. Since the dragon killer never had a
son, his daughter was made a queen known as Queen of Sheba. According to that
legend, the queen, with another five hundred virgins, traveled thousands of miles
to visit king Solomon of Israel who was known for his instable sexual lust. At his
court, Solomon pledged not to take advantage of Sheba's virginity while the latter
in' return promised not to steal his goods. Solomon, states the legend, caught
Sheba while stealing his water and that revieled him of his pledge. The legend
concludes, in essence that Sheba and her virgin entourage returned home with the
seeds of Israel pedigrees in their wombs to upgrade the Abyssinian stock by cross
breeding. Aside from the directly insulting and damaging implication of the legend
on the dignity of men and women of that stock and aside from considering the
legitimacy and dignity of a dynasty affected with an original sin of a broken
promise and fornication, the legend clearly reflects, not only the shallowness of
depth and lack of credibility, but also, the absence of any semblance of scientific
study and knowledge underlying most of the propaganda materials that the ruling
group of today are inducing the Ethiopian peoples to accept as" Ethiopian History".
There are, however, history books and records, though incomplete they may be,
that genuinely and with minimum bias and prejudice, try to record the true
Ethiopian History. Such books and records are systematically screened and barred
from public access in Ethiopia, and they are to be found in the libraries of foreign
countries such as, to mention a few, Germany, France, England, Portugal, Italy,
and the USA. Even from the biased and propaganda materials today existing and
circulating in Ethiopian libraries, one may witness the bravery of the ancient
Oromo people despite the almost unbelievable atrocities inflicted on them by
forces motivated by looting expeditions or expansionist and imperial designs.
There is evidence that the ancient ancestors of the Oromo were once confronted
and contending with the expansion of the Axumite Kingdom towards the interior
territories. There is no doubt that the Axumite failed to gain control over the
interior although they might have to some extent assimilated by the following
quotation from a 19th century report by a traveler “At Aibankab Theodros halted a
few days to rest his men near where two heaps of stones arise giving to the places
the name of "Kibir Denga" (heap of stones is that on one occasion a Queen at the
head of her army went on an expedition against the Gallas. Before the start she

173
ordered every one of her soldiers as he passed along to put stone on a certain spot,
and again on her return ordered to place a stone at a short distance from the
former heap. The first is a large mass, the second very much smaller. The queen
knew by that how great loss had been, and never since then ventured against the
Gallas." Even though available historical records do not clarify the rise of the
Zagwe dynasty, it might in fact have been an assertion of the indigenous
population to recover their usurped sovereignty from the Axumites. The dynasty
came to an end by intrigues staged by remnants of the oldest Axumite Kingdom
who had fled to the south to what is today the region to the extreme northern part
of the Showa, to solicit the hospitality and assistance of the Oromo people of the
region. This was perhaps the earliest known Oromo association with a group that
sought its cooperation as an equal partner. Between the 9th and 14th centuries,
other development was taking place, besides the rise and fall of the Zagwe
dynasty, and the rise of a kingdom with a power base in Shawa. Isolated Christian
communities started to trickle into the southern part of Showa, north of the
Ziqualla mountain. (The name originates from the Oromo word 'Cuquala'
designating the cloudy atmosphere of the mountain.) This population movement
was preceded by Christian priests from the north and followed bu migrations of
more Amhara Christians to the area. But the larger population were Oromos as
indicated by the following report by a historian about the religion of the indigenous
population " The Kushitic religious practices with which the church had to content
were dominated by the worship of the sky-god and indefinite number of spirits
inhabiting springs, rivers, lakes, hills, trees and other objects". This description,
however perverted and shallow it may be in its understanding of the religious
connotation of the practices, is nevertheless a description of the practice of the
Oromos. The historian also added in his report that: “It is apparent that these
different religious practices were officiated by a large number of pagan priests
who wielded considerable social and political powers. These priests were believed
to have direct communications with the pagan deities and sprits which granted
them power over both good and evil. They were thus believed to have full power
over all natural phenomena, rain and drought, famine and epidemics, even life and
death..." It seems that this traditional position of strength gave these leaders a lot
of influence even outside the religious sphere and many of them were described as
kings of their community. In the 13th century the Abyssinian Christian Kingdom
started sending organized missionaries to the Oromo regions. The Oromo people,
under their Abba Boku and other politico-religious Leaders tried hard to save their
homelands from invasion by resisting Christianity which was used by the
imperialists as, a vanguard force of aggression. The Oromos true to their love of
freedom and dignity, burnt the Christian villages that were newly established
among them. To overcome this problem, the Christian priests began to
compromise their religious practices with those of the Oromos. This is how the
Maska and the Timket, began to be celebrated on the annual ceremonies of the
Oromos simultaneously. For survival Taskar also started as an adoption of an
Oromo practice known as Datchi. Besides this, the Christian kingdom sent troops

174
to settle in areas where Christian churches started evicting the Oromos, thereby
building monasteries to defend priests. Towards the beginning of the reign of
Amda Tsion, the Christians intensified their expansion by first annexing the areas
occupied by the Christian communities dispersed among the Oromos in southern
Showa. The expansion continued by either converting, the Oromos to Christianity
or by killing their chiefs. Zara Yakob is said to have written: "If a Christian kills
pagans either with spear or with another weapon (the pagan) which he kills shall
be considered for him as an offering to God. "It is thus no wonder that the diabolic
tradition of offer an Oromo's blood as a sacrifice persists until today. The Oromos
tried bravely to resist the expansion of the Christian kingdom which was
camouflagedin religious expansion. The expansion continued until the advent of
Gragn Mohammed in the early 16th century. It is very unique to see the success of
the Moslems under Gragn Mohammed in bringing, in a short period, most of what
is today known as Ethiopia. The explanation for this success lies mainly in the fact
that most of the regions he invaded were territories annexed by the Christian
kingdom of Abyssinia, and the subjugated inhabitants either accepted Gragn as a
liberator or remained neutral in the struggle between Christians and Moslems. At
this period, parts of the Oromo people who were then in the Arsii, Sidamo and Bale
regions were already getting organized against the advance of the Abyssinian
expansion, and to regain their lost territories. There is no doubt that the coming of
Gragn created an opportune time for the Oromos to reassert control over their lost
territories, though not without a bitter armed struggle. Thus the so-called "galla
invasion" of the 16h century was neither an invasion nor a migration. It was rather
a national movement of the Oromo people incited by the southern Oromos and
supported by the northern Oromos then under the domination of the Abyssinians
with the specific goal of liberating themselves and their territories from colonial
occupation. It was nothing more or less than a war of national liberation. The
vanguard Oromo nationalists were the Booranaa and Bartumaa who gave their
names to their supporters in the west, east, north and south of the Oromo regions.
The liberation campaigns fought by those Oromo nationalists cannot be narrated
here due to lack of space. But their successful struggle for liberation remains the
inspiration and pride of' the Oromos who shall forever remember Booranaa and
Bartumaa and their successors Mecha-Tulama as well as other leaders of
liberation. After the Abyssinians with power base in Showa were chased away from
the lands of the Oromo people and other groups, the Abyssinian kingdom moved its
power base to the northwest where the Gondar kingdom began to develop. The
Oromos, which had reasserted their sovereign independence, did not, however
remain without considerable influences on the development of the Gondar
kingdom. The kingdom began to use various Oromo communities against each
other. Oromo individuals were also recruited as troops and settled in Gojam and
Eastern Begemider These individuals began to be influential in the court of Gondar
kingdom because of their achievements. Through intermarriage they came to
dominate the court for more than a century during the period commonly known as
Zemene-Mesafint. However, the Oromos were hindered from carrying out a

175
peaceful administration of the Gondar kingdom-because of the intrigues of
Abyssinian elements who considered the Oromos,(perhaps rightly so), as a
separate nation that could not be accepted as part of the state. The intrigue and
movement of that opposition culminated in the rise of Emperor Theodros whose
avowed policy was either to convert the Oromos to Christianity under an
Abyssinian domination or to exterminate them. Then started another wave of bitter
struggle for the Oromos who were once again subject to indiscriminate massacres
and atrocities. After the death of Theodros, Emperor Yohannes IV came to power.
By that time the Oromos in Shawa were resisting a wave of aggression an
expansion by the ancestors of Menilik the butcher whose reign brings us to the
point of studying the modern political history of the Oromos. Modern Political
History

From the above sketch of the ancient history of the Oromos, it is obvious that the
history of the Oromo ancestors was one of a glory brought by their bitter struggle
for self preservation and independence from aggressors intoxicated and infatuated
with expansionist motives. Their modern history is not an exception to this same
process. Despite, or maybe because of, the inclination and disposition of the
Oromos to enter into a peaceful association and interaction with other crowns as
equal partners, they have always been made victims of those other groups who
harbor evil and malicious intentions and designs on the Oromo rich lands. As their
ancient history indicates, the oromo ancestors magnificently managed to beat of an
oppressor that came to enslave them and dispossess them of their lands. Yet, today
Oromo brothers and sisters find themselves dispossessed and under bondage of
servitude. First of all let us briefly point out how this humiliation came about and
the primary source of their miserable condition. The Menzes are the cause of the
present-day problems of the Oromos and other minority groups of Ethiopia. After
the Gragn war of Ethiopia and the Oromos attained recovery of their homeland, the
Menzes remained as a pocket of resistance in a rugged mountainous area of about
850 sq. miles located in the northeastern horn of Showa. As early as the 17th
century, the Menzes under the leadership of a certain Negase Kristos Warada Qal
initiated a process of expansion at the expense of the surrounding districts of the
Oromos and other groups. This process was continued by his successors and by the
time of Sahile Sellasie (1813-1847) the house of the Menz group had developed to
such an extent that he assumed the title of Negus for the first time in the history of
his ancestors. Describing the campaigns of Sahle Sellassie one traveler who was an
eye witness of a campaign against the "Metta Galla" wrote: “The despot has
invariably passed this side without any offering and molestation, that the heathen
were little prepared for the thunderbolt that was about to fall, and of which the
first intimation was afforded in the simultaneous invasion of the entire
district...overwhelmed by the torrent of desolation which had so suddenly burst in,
four thousand five hundred Gentiles of all ages were butchered … The luckless
inhabitant taken quite by surprise had barely time to abandon their property, and
fly for their lives. The spear of the warrior searched every bush for the hunted foe.

176
Women and girls were torn from their hiding places… old men and young were
indiscriminately slain... flock and herds were driven off in triumph, and house after
house was sucked and consigned I to the flame.” According to the same writer, the
chiefs and elders of the ruined clan, finding the futility of further opposition to the
yoke came in with tributes and made feudal submission. The raids offered Sahile
Sellassie and his butchers an opportunity to enrich themselves with booty and
slaves who were either entered into Menze peasant homes or sold in slave
markets. This account of Sahile Sellassie's campaign is only one of the numerous
similar campaigns against the Oromos and other groups butchered by Sahile
Sellassie's ancestors and successors. The system of extermination and enslavement
reached its climax under Menilik who proved himself to be the greatest of all the
butchers. Menilik completed his ancestors' process of conquest of Showa.
Furthermore, Menilik proceeded to subjugate the south, southeast, and southwest
which were the territories of Oromos, Wallaytas, Kaffas and other groups. The
booties and slaves from these conquered territories were used by Menilik as a
springboard for achieving his broad colonial and imperial scheme to dominate
Ethiopia for the benefit of his Menze group. The conquest therefore has a special
significance for all groups presently suffering under the yoke of Menze
subjugation. It should be realized that Menilik's subjugation of the south territories
was achieved mainly by the advice and material supplies provided by the foreign
powers gave Menilik a great superiority in both the quality and quantity of the
firearms, of his army, his foreign advisors, who were experts in the methods of
colonial expansion, were advising him the best program for utilizing the vast
human resources and material wealth obtain from the colonies. So Menilik's policy
program became to conquer more territories to gain more booties and slaves
whose sale proceeds could be used to purchase more firearms for further
conquests. The conquered territories also helped Menilik to raise a large army that
can live off the subjugated groups. Every family in the annexed territories was
compelled to feed a number of soldiers and their beasts of burden. A colonized
man who survived the wanton and almost sportive onslaught of Menilik's army was
either taken and sold as a slave or subjected to humiliation by the stationing of
soldiers who had the license to rape his wife and daughters. Even an officer of the
lowest rank in Menilik's army was entitled to the personal service of the colonized
people who were forced to build and fence his house and provide all forms of
domestic services. Menilik conscripted from his colonies, especially the Oromo
territory. These Soldiers, under Menilik's order, slaughtered their own brothers
and sisters. He even gave them military positions of the highest rank so that they
could loyally put their remarkable abilities and bravery to effective uses within the
superstructure of Menilik's regime. Gobana, Habtegiorgis and Balcha are good
examples of Oromo warriors of exceptional abilities who became disillusioned,
instruments of their own subjugation. In the same manner, Menilik used some local
leaders of the subjugated groups for the purpose of implementing his program of
oppression. This method of subjugation has been refined and perpetuated by Haile
Selassie as well, as will be explained soon. After his military conquest, Menilik

177
started consolidation of his power over the newly acquired territories. In the
process of establishing a machinery of effective control, he started division of his
empire into parcel to be ruled by his warlords Melkagnas and handpicked stooges
from local leaders as rewards of their loyal service. In line with the Machiavellian
principle of colonial rule, Menilik stationed large garrisons under the command of
his warlord ruling the colonized territories. Before his death, the aging Menilik
who had no son to succeed him, appointed Iyassu (his grandson born to an Oromo
king of Wollo out of political marriage to Menilik's daughter) to succeed him.
However, the leaders of Menze oppression had no reason to doubt Iyassu's loyalty
to their regime. They considered Iyassu too much under the influence of his father
who was not only an Oromo but also a Moslem converted to Christianity by
coercion. There was a hectic fear that he might favor the Oromos and other groups
of the annexed territories to the detriment of the political power and economic
interest of the Menze regime and their associates. In the dynastic scandal and an
international conspiracy that followed, Iyassu was deposed and Haile Selassie the
master schemer of extermination, came to power after a short prelude during
which Zewditu ruled as Menilik's successor. This brings us to the doorstep of the
analysis of the present situation. That should, however, be precede by an account
of the methods and his successors to confiscate and appropriate Oromo lands.
Confiscation and Appropriation of Oromo Lands The agony and misery of the
Oromos under the colonial yoke of Menilik was not limited to the indiscriminate
and savage butchering of persons of all ages and both sexes. The enemy of the
Oromos was not satisfied with the enslavement of those who escaped the ravage of
the campaigns against them. Nor was the enemy satisfied with the plunder of all
forms of movable property owned by the Oromos. Menilik was determined to
appropriate the Oromos and all they possessed. What follows hereunder is
illustrative accounts of some of the policies and methods of Menilik's appropriation
of the Oromo nation. Menilik began in 1895 the implementation of his plan of
confiscation and appropriation of Oromo lands. This was the notorious balabat and
gabar land tenure system under which the Oromos have toiled and sweated, like
beasts of burden, as, instruments of production exploited by the regime and its
underdogs. While the underlying policy remained the same, the tenure system
varied, in its extent and details, from area to area. In Arssi, for instance, the first
lands to be confiscated were those belonging to the communities who resisted the
occupation army, and lands that were fled by their owners because of the army.
The enemy regime was also not idle to create flimsy pretexts to confiscate the
lands. At one time, under the pretext that three Amhara soldiers were killed, the
whole district of Hella was given to Ras Desta, Ittesa to Dejazmach Birru, Arrita,
and Sirie to soldiers, Dedea and Shirka to Zewuditu. Before very long the whole of
Oromo lands in Arssi was confiscated and appropriated in the following
proportions. 75% of the lands went to the regime, its church, warlords, soldiers
and employees while the remaining 25% were given to those local chiefs who were
intimidated to cooperate and took active roles in the subjugation of the resistance
victims of colonization. Even last fraction was taken away from the chiefs by the

178
creation of a tenure system known as Desta lands whereby 1/3 of the chief's lands
were given to the Melkagnas. In order to prevent the repurchase of the lands by
the Oromos the regime prohibited the new proprietors to sell. A significant feature
of the Arssi situation was that almost all of the Oromo population became gebars
or tenants on their own lands and were obliged to give personal services to the
colonial soldiers quartered in their region. According to one writer (Cerulli), each
family of the soldiers had an Oromo family who worked free of charges on the
lands which Menilik confiscated and gave to his soldiers. The obligation of gebar
did not terminate by the death of the soldier, for the former was obliged to serve
the latter’s family if any of its members stayed in the service of the regime. The
gebar service was corporate than personal and the regime could take away the
gebar whereas a gebar freed from the services of a soldier would have to give
corresponding services to another. Thus the burden of the agony was imposed on
the population by the colonial authority independently of the will of the individuals
who had to undergo the devastating ordeals of feudal tenancy. In the region called
Limmu ( southern Oromo region) the Oromo population were declared gebars or
tenants. As was in Arssi and other Oromo areas, individual Oromos were subjected
to tenancy ordeals whereby they not only worked free of pay, but the soldiers had
direct control over their produce and could take without compensation as much as
they wanted. The tenants had to cut wood, draw water, build houses and churches,
and carry ammunitions for the soldiers. The ratio of appropriation in this region
was as follows: 25% of the land was given to those of the local chiefs who agreed
to assume the responsibility of exterminating any resistance force. 25% of this area
was later taken away and assigned to abagazes created by the colonial regime.
25% of the region was taken away by the regime to colonial proprietors as Shaleka
Metkeya. The remaining 50% was declared as maderia mereit mengist metkaya...
etc. and given to employees and underdogs of the regime . The above two regions,
Arssi and Limmu, are given as examples of the method of confiscation and
appropriation of Oromo lands by Menilik. Since the overall policy of appropriation
was almost the same as other regions -except for difference in specific details-
there is no point in giving their accounts here. Instead let us see how Haile
Selassie has maintained and perpetuated the subjugation of the Oromos. Present
Conditions of the Oromo As already mentioned, Menilik established some form of
administrative machinery through which he could rule his conquered territories. It
fell on Haile Selassie to modernize that machinery, and above all, to legalize the
domination of those territories by the Menze regime. His constitution of 1931 was
promulgated to serve these two purposes (Legalizing the annexation of the
territories of the Oromo nation and modernizing the machinery of their
subjugation). Haile Selassie realized that Menilik's mode of administration of the
new empire had inherent disadvantages and dangers for the regime as well as for
Haile Selassie's precarious claim to the throne. First, Menilik's method of parceling
the empire to be ruled by colonial rulers who kept their own garrisons and
appropriated revenues from their allotted territorial areas for their own direct
benefit had created personalities that were powerful enough to challenge or at

179
least create problems for Haile Selassie. Secondly, Haile Selassie realized that
Menilik's method which allowed elements foreign to the Menze regime to rule vast
areas without effective control posed a serious political risk for the regime.
Thirdly, Menilik's method of allowing colonial rulers the direct appropriation of
revenues from their jurisdictions denied the regime financial control over its
agents as well as barred the imperial treasury from the direct source of revenue.
As a solution and remedy for such defects, Haile Selassie had to organize a
bureaucracy under the absolute power of the central theme of Haile Selassie's
policy. The implementation of this policy made army and civil servants responsible
to the central government instead of the uncontrolled and disorganized garrisons
loyal to various warlords. A system of tax collection was introduced so that revenue
needed for running the bureaucratic machinery can flow into the regime’s central
treasury. Such innovations strengthened the grip of the Menze regime on the
Oromo people and others without any significant improvement in their conditions
of existence. In fact, their burden has increased in the sense that under the new
system they pay taxes to Hail Selassie’s central treasury while his agents keep on
living of the Oromos through bribes and extortion. Petty officials are not given
enough salaries so that they may live of the people by way of bribes. To run the
relatively sophisticated bureaucratic machinery or created for the oppression of
the Oromos and other subjugated nationalities, Haile Selassie needed a cadre of
educated personnel. The question of education posed a perplexing problem for the
little crafty man behind the machine of subjugation. Unlike land and other items of
property, education cannot be given as birthday gifts to persons of Menze origin
unless they themselves make some effort to acquire it. Moreover, education, once
acquired, cannot be confiscated. As such, their is a danger in giving educational
opportunity to the children of the oppressed nationalities. To undercut the danger,
modern education was, at the outset given only to the sons of officials of Menz
origin and their close associates. Today these persons hold the highest positions in
the regime's machinery of subjugation. As the machinery grew in extent and
complexity, more educated personnel were needed to fill positions as cogs in the
wheel of the machinery. Education is also needed for creating and developing the
society which the regime had been planning for. Thus, Haile Selassie had to
introduce a system of education, carefully planned as a means of assimilating the
young generation of the Oromo and other nation, while a great care has been
taken to limit the number of schools in the conquered territories. In its Policy of
assimilation, the curriculum designed by the Ministry of Education aims at the
aggrandizement of the culture and-history of their regime while Oromo culture is
ridiculed or at best ignored. All researches aim at the development of the culture,
and history of the regime. Oromo children are discouraged from asserting their
identity. They are taught in Amharic which is the language o the regime. Amharic
is not only the medium of education at primary level, but also, any Oromo students
who fail in Amharic language examinations are not admitted to institutions of
higher education, even if they posses high grade points in other academic subjects.
In textbooks and literature, bad characters are given to Oromo names, so as to

180
make the Oromo people ashamed of their identity. On geography books and maps,
Oromo places names are replaced by names affiliated with the Menze regime, e.g.
Bishoftu and Adama have become Debre-Zeit and Nazareth respectively. Since the
economic and social progress of the Oromo people is looked upon as a menace to
the position of the Menze regime, the latter undertakes and encourages
development activities only in areas where it can exercise direct control, or in
areas where its own members and stooges cannot get direct and exclusive benefit.
When it is known that over 85% of the Ethiopian Population subsist on agriculture,
the regime has made no effort to improve the farming methods and productivity of
the Oromo farmers. The regime does not want to undertake any sincere agrarian
reform since such action is feared to benefit mainly the Oromo, and other
subjugated peasants of the conquered territories. In the area of agriculture
development, the scheming regime of Haile Selassie has devised a method of
sidestepping and bypassing the interest of the oppressed peasants. Big agricultural
concessions such as Wonji and Metehara were created with shares owned and held
by members of the regime and their stooges. In another cycle of confiscation, the
regime is expropriating, without compensation, Oromo lands in the Awash Valley
where independent agencies of the regime,( such as Awash Valley Authority ) are
running extensive farms. The regime has planned and is in the process of
implementing a program based on the Zionists theory of "settlement". To any
vigilant observer, the Zionist armed settlement in the homeland of the Palestinian
and the armed settlement currently carried out in the annexed territories of Oromo
and other Ethiopian nations, is exactly designed and implemented by the same
agency. To implement the detestable kibutz program, the Haile Selassie regime
proceeded with the aid of Zionist experts to measure and register what it claims to
be "government land.” According to the report of the regime, " the governmental
land, measured in units of 20 gashas ( 8 sq. km.) or more, is estimated "to cover
509,005 sq. km. or 42.3% of the empire. This is the area as large as France or
twice the size of Uganda". According to the same report, over 75% of this land is
already occupied by the pastoral Oromo people. It is regarded as government land,
therefore, not because it is empty but because land tax is not paid on it. The
intention of the regime towards the Oromo and other subjugated nations is clear.
Its policy is to reduce these nations to a state of property less mass of peoples just
like the black south Africans and Rhodsians. This new phase of confiscation is
'today the most serious threat to the existence of the Oromo people and other
minority nations who depended exclusively on the agricultural products of their
lands. As can be gathered from past history, the confiscation is bound involve the
slaughtering of the inhabitants. Already there is clear evidence of such slaughters
in the Worka settlement in the Dollo Awuraja of Bale province. According to the
regime’s radio report 600 families from Menz were settled in area, armed with 600
guns and 6,000 bullets. When the Bale Oromo nationalists come up to defend their
homeland, the settlers carried out continuous raids against the local people while
the racist fascist regime bombed the Oromo population of the region with napalm
and used its mechanized army. Another evidence of violence is the genocide

181
committed against the Derassa community in Sidamo, where the regime has a
sinister design because of the rich agricultural and mineral potentials of the
region. The regime already intimidated the peasants of Awasa and Yabelo areas
and replaced them with its kith and kin. At this moment, the Goffa and Walaytaa
peoples are gallantly facing the cannons of the racist regime in defense of their
homelands. Tomorrow it may be Illubabor, Wollega, Kaffa, and others. This shall
and must be since the machinery of the state and the powers of the government,
contrary to the universally accepted practice of serving the people, are turned
against a whole group of people on the grounds of tribal, religious or other
prejudices. There is no alternative for the victims but to take up arms and regain
all rights due to them. The peaceful attempt made by the Methca-Tulama self-help
organization to restore the inalienable rights of the Oromo people not only failed,
but worse still, resulted in the imprisonment, tortures, withdrawal of civil rights
and killing of the members. Hence Oromos have learnt from past experiences that
any other means than armed struggle would not be able to achieve as our objective
the establishment of a government to protect all its citizens against exploitation of
any sort. The fundamental lesson we draw from history is that the only sure way to
freedom is war. This truth is as old as history itself and shall remain so until man
becomes mature enough to do away with injustice. Not only is the process of
armed settlement going on in Oromo territories. Recently, Haile Selassie approved
a proposal by Dirresie Dubale whereby shares are to be issued to sell to the army
areas where civilians could not settle because of local resistance. Just a century
ago, Menilik sold Eritrea to the Italians in exchange for rifles. Last year Haile
Silassie sold a segment of the Oromo people to Kenya in a border deal. Today he is
selling Oromo lands and people to his army, exactly as Menilik did. History and
current events clearly demonstrate the sinister desine that Haile Selassie's regime
has had for the Oromo and other nations under its yoke of oppression. Except for
the most disillusioned and opportunist individuals the Oromo people have become
aware and conscious of the evil intention of the present regime. That is inevitable,
because everybody is experiencing and suffering from the stigma of prejudice and
discrimination in the administration of justice, in public appointment and
promotion, in social life and other areas of activities. No Oromo true to himself and
all the best in him, can deny that his racial origin is a liability from which he
suffers in one way or another. It is no good for an Oromo to forget his origin,
because he is suspected and suppressed by the sheer fact of his origin. No Oromo
can rely on his/her ability, qualification or even on hypocrisy to attain material
wealth and self-aggrandizement, because the racist regime considers him as its
dangerous enemy exactly for those reasons. It is futile for an Oromo to be sincerely
loyal to the regime and to be law abiding since he is suspect and a criminal by
accident of birth. The situation thus compels Oromo individuals at all walks of life
to unite and to be vigilant and to rise in defense of their own identity which will
always and everywhere haunt them with a spirit which is neither possible to kill or
escape, even when and if in active cooperation with the racist and fascist regime of
Haile Selassie. This is not a dilemma for an Oromo worthy of the name, for there is

182
one and only one way for his dignity, security, liberty and freedom. That single and
sure way is to hold a common front against his oppressors and their instruments of
his subjugation. In this, he is ready and willing to join hands in the spirit of
brotherhood, equality and mutual respect, with other oppressed nationalities and
all persons and institutions of goodwill. He is equally ready and prepared to pay
any sacrifice and oppose any persons or groups that crossed or double-crossed or
any way hinders his mission of liberation from all forms of oppression and
subjugation. An Oromo has no empire to build, but a missioll1 to break an imperial
yoke. That makes his mission sacred and his sacrifices never too dear. MAY, 1971
FINFINNE

Oromoo: Sagalee Mormii Irree

CAAMSAA, 1971 FINFINNEE

SEENSA

Seenaan dhala namaa hanga ammaatti ture lolaa fi qabsoo ummatoota cunqurfamoo
cunqursitoota waliin, kan ol’aantummaa qaban ol’aantummaa waliin, kan warra

exploited with the exploiters, etc. Seenaan, akkasitti, calaqqisiisa haala namaa itti fufiinsa qabu
jalatti

sirna waraanaa fi saamichaa. Cunqursitoota, nuffisiisaa malee bifa isaa isa dhugaatiin nagaan
jiraatee hin beeku

foon namaa waliin, boqochuuf taa'ee "nagaa" jedhee waame. "Seenaa Habashaa" kan jedhamu
lakk

addatti.

Ka’umsaa fi Seenaa Durii

Abbootiin Oromoo seenaa ulfina qabeessa kan mul’ataa fi yaada baay’ee mormu qabaachaa
turan

hayyoota baratanii fi amanamoo ta’an. Maallaqniifi humni guddaan haala nama hin
amansiifneen...

ogummaa malee diina Oromoo fi stooges isaaniitiin xureessuu fi jallisuuf yaaliin akkasumaan
qisaasama

seenaa ka'umsa Oromoo fi ulfina abbootii isaanii akkasumas shira xaxan of

Oromoo bitamuu. Seenaa Oromoo jallisuu fi jallisuuf yaaliin godhamu shira hedduu keessaa isa
tokko

183
of fakkeessa Oromoo tokko bifa balleessuuf, eenyummaa fi of kabajuu isaa balleessuuf, akkasitti
immoo kan isaa mijeessuuf

bitamuu kabaja dhala namaa bifa hundaan irraa bilisa ta’e. " Seenaa Habashaa" kan jedhamu
yeroo ammaa

manneen barnootaa Itoophiyaa hunda keessatti barsiifaman meeshaalee ololaa dizaayinii fi itti
fayyadaman caalaa wanti gaariin of keessaa hin qabu

garee ol’aantummaa qabuun akka meeshaa fakkii mataa isaa ijaaruuf hunda ukkaamsee

dhugaawwan seenaa suuraa gaarii gareewwan cunqurfamoo biroo kan akka ummata Oromoo
calaqqisiisuuf yaalan.

Kana malees, meeshaaleen sun sheekkoo fi oduu durii imaammata kanaan kaka’an irratti baay’ee
kaappitaala godhatan

kan maqaa balleessii jumlaa gareen olaantummaa qabuun gareewwan Itoophiyaa jala jiran irratti
raawwate. Kilaasikii tokko

fakkeenya sheekkoo akkanaa qaanii tokko malee akkas jechuun ka’umsa ummata Oromoo ibsuuf
yaala

"Oromoon jalqabaa bishaan keessaa ba'e." Himannaan sun kan Aleka Taye kan jallaa ta'uu fi
dhiisuu isaa

ilaalchi yaada jijjiirama tirannaa Daarwiin qabu waan hin qabnedha. Wanti barbaachisaa ta’ee fi
baay’ee kan ilaallatu ta’uu qaba

Oromoo fi ummatoonni fedhii gaarii qaban biroo ka’umsa ummata Oromooti.

Duula olola biraa seenaa ka'umsa Oromoo fi

ummatoonni bitaman biroo akka warra booda dhufanii fi weerartoota Itoophiyaatti agarsiisuuf
yaalu. Baay'ee

ti’ooriiwwan mata duree kana irratti tolfamanii fi babal’ifamanii irra caalaa sababeeffachuu
yaaluun isaanii ni yaadatama

Imaammata babal’inaafi koloneeffataa Menilik- II kan naannoon kibba bahaa fi dhihaa ture

mo’amee lafa jiraattotaa isa fi firoota isaatiin qabamee fi dhuunfatame

fi warra isaanii gadi bu’an. Faallaa waan olola hamaa kan diinni Oromoo ittiin

Oromoo fi gareewwan cunqurfamoo biroo sammuu Habashaa fi idil addunyaa jallisuuf yaalu

184
taajjabdoonni Oromoon durii dhugaan akka hin turre ragaan gahaa ta’ee agarsiisu jira

weerartootaa fi lafti gara Itoophiyaatti dhufan.

Gaafa Saabeen jedhaman Galaana diimaa ce'anii Qarqara Baha Afrikaa, achitti qubachuu
jalqaban

duraanuu naannoolee biyya keessaa hunda keessatti namoota madda Afrikaa qaban turan.
Aboorijiinonni kun

abboota Oromoo ammaa fi sablammoota xixiqqaa biroo kan har’a keessatti argamanii turan

Itoophiyaa. Aadaa mataa isaanii kan akka amantii fi mootummaa yeroo dheeraaf guddate qaban
turan

dhufaatii warra Saabeen. Abbootiin Oromoo, bara durii kaasee, aadaa qolachuuf jajjaboo turan

fi ol’aantummaa siyaasaa gareewwan biroo osoo waldaa tokko gootummaan fudhachuuf

qophaa’anii, .

walqixxummaa fi walkabajuu irratti hundaa’uun gareewwan ykn saba biroo waliin walitti
dhufeenyaa fi wal-irratti hirkattummaa qabaachuu.

Kana malees, ummanni Oromoo gatii uumamaan qabuun boonuun hafee hin beeku, gonkumaas, .

itti dhaga’ames ta’e itti dhaga’ame, barbaachisummaan ka’umsa isaanii sobaan adda baasuu fi
walitti dhufeenya isaanii saboota biroo wajjin adda ta’e kamiyyuu

warra sheekkoo qaanii fi salphisaa kan akka Mootittii irratti hundaa’uun eenyummaa alagaa
barbaadan

Sheba, kaayyoo walitti dhufeenya sobaa uumuuf kan uumame.

Akka sheekkoo addaa kan warra mootii Habashaatiin fudhatama qabuu fi babal’atu kanaatti, .

Mootittii Sheebaan mootittii Abisiiniyaa intala nama...

jawwee duraan waaqeffamaa fi aarsaa namaa itti kennamaa ture ajjeese. Akka badhaasaatti
ummanni

ilma isaa ykn intala isaa durbaa fudhachuuf waadaa fi hayyama dabalataatiin namicha mootii
isaanii godhan

kan durba ta’ee hafuu qabu gita hojii kanaaf ulaagaa guutuu qaba. Namni jawwee ajjeese sun
ilma qabaatee waan hin beekneef, kan isaa

185
intalli mootittii Mootittii Sheebaa jedhamuun beekamtu taasifte. Akka sheekkoo sanaatti
mootittii, waliin

durboonni dhibba shan kan biroo, Solomoon mootii Israa’el isa ture daawwachuuf kiiloo meetira
kumaatamaan lakkaa’aman deeman

fedhii saalqunnamtii tasgabbaa’aa ta’een kan beekamudha. Solomoon mana murtii isaatti, kan
Sheebaatti akka hin fayyadamne waadaa gale

durbummaa yeroo ta'u inni lammaffaan in' deebi'ee meeshaa isaa akka hin hanne waadaa gale.
Solomoon, akkas jedha oduu durii, .

bishaan isaa osoo hatuu Sheebaa qabate sun immoo waadaa isaa isa arrabse. Oduu durii kun
xumura, in

essenc jedhamuun beekamae akka Sheebaa fi durboonni ishee sanyii Israa'el sanyii in

gadameessa isaanii walhormaata qaxxaamuraatiin istookii Abisiiniyaa fooyyessuuf. Kallattiin

arrabsuu cinaatti dhiisnee

fi ulfina dhiiraa fi dubartoota istookii sanaa fi cinaatti dhiibbaa geessisu kan sheekkoo

seera qabeessummaa fi ulfina sirna mootummaa cubbuu jalqabaa kan cabeetiin miidhame ilaaluu
irraa

waadaa fi ejja, sheekkoo kana ifatti calaqqisiisa, gadi fageenya gadi fageenyaa fi hanqina qofa
osoo hin taane

amanamummaa, garuu, qo’annoo saayinsii fi beekumsi bu’uuraa ta’e tokkollee jiraachuu dhabuu
isaati

meeshaaleen ololaa gareen biyya bulchaa har’aa ummatoota Habashaa kakaasaa jiran irra
caalaan isaanii

akka" Seenaa Habashaatti" fudhachuuf.

Haa ta’u malee, kitaabonni seenaa fi galmeewwan, guutuu ta’uu baatus, kan dhugaadhaan fi

loogii fi loogii xiqqaadhaan Seenaa Habashaa isa dhugaa galmeessisuuf yaalaa. Kitaabota fi
galmee akkasii

Itiyoophiyaa keessatti sirnaan sakatta’amanii akka ummanni akka hin seenne dhorkamaniiru,
akkasumas keessatti argamuu qabu

manneen kitaabaa biyyoota alaa kanneen akka muraasa kaasuun Jarmanii, Faransaay, Ingilizii,
Poorchugaal, .

186
Xaaliyaanii, fi USA. Meeshaalee loogii fi ololaa har'a jiranii fi keessa naanna'aa jiran irraa illee

Manneen kitaabaa habashaa, namni tokko gootummaa ummata Oromoo durii dhugaa bahuu
danda'a ta'us almost

gocha hammeenyaa hin amanne humnoota saamichaa ykn babal’inaan kakaafamaniin isaan
irratti raawwatame

fi dizaayinoota impaayera. Abbootiin Oromoo durii yeroo tokko akka turan ragaaleen ni mul’isu

Mootummaa Axumite gara keessaatti babal’achuu isaa wajjin wal-dura dhaabbachuu fi

wal’aansoo qabu

naannoolee. Axumite isaan

hamma tokko gabaasa jaarraa 19ffaa irraa caqasa armaan gadiitiin assimilated ta’uu danda’a

imaltuu “Aibankab irratti Tiyoodroos guyyoota muraasaaf dhaabatee namoota isaa naannoo
bakka tuullaa dhagaa lamaa boqochiise

ka'uu iddoowwan sanaaf maqaa "Kibir Denga" jedhu kennuudhaan (tuullaan dhagaa kan yeroo
tokko a

Mootittiin waraana ishee dursitee Gallaa irratti duula baate. Jalqabuu dura ajajte

loltoonni ishee tokkoon tokkoon isaanii bakka murtaa’e tokkotti dhagaa kaa’uuf yeroo darbu,
ammas yeroo isheen deebitu

tuullaa duraanii irraa fageenya gabaabaa irratti dhagaa akka kaa’an ajaje. Inni jalqabaa tuuta
guddaa, kan

lammaffaa baay’ee xiqqaadha. Mootittiin kasaarri hangam akka guddaa ta’e kanaan beekti turte,
ergasii immoo gonkumaa hin beektu

ventured against the Gallas." Galmeen seenaa jiran ka'umsa kan

Zagwe dynasty, dhugaa dubbachuuf mirkaneessi ummata dhalootaan jiraatan kan isaanii
deebifachuuf ta'uu danda'a ture

abbaa biyyummaa Axumites irraa dhuunfate. Sirni mootummaa kun shira waltajjii irratti
qopheesseen xumurame

haftee Mootummaa Axumite isa durii gara kibbaatti baqatee gara har’a naannoon kun gara

kutaa kaabaa daangaa darbee Showa, keessumummaa fi gargaarsa ummata Oromoo gaafachuuf

187
kan naannichaa. Kun tarii waldaa Oromoon garee isaa barbaade waliin yeroo jalqabaaf beekame
ta’uu hin oolu

tumsa akka michuu walqixaatti.

Jaarraa 9ffaa fi 14ffaa gidduutti, ka’umsaa fi kufaatii bara

sirna mootummaa Zagwee, fi ka’umsa mootummaa bu’uura aangoo qabu Shawaatti. Kiristaana
adda baafame

hawaasni gara kutaa kibbaa Showa, kaaba gaara Ziquallaatti dhangala’uu jalqaban. (Icha

maqaan kan maddu jecha Afaan Oromoo 'Cuquala' jedhu kan qilleensa duumessaa kan agarsiisu
irraati

gaara.) Sochii uummataa kana dursee luboonni kiristaanaa kaabaa fi

hordofe bu godaansa Kiristaanota Amaaraa hedduu gara naannoo sanaatti. Garuu ummanni
baay'een ture

Oromoon akka gabaasa armaan gadii hayyuu seenaa tokkoon waa’ee amantii dhalattootaa kan
agarsiisu

population " Gochoonni amantii Kushii kan waldaan itti gammaduu qabdu ol'aantummaa qaba
ture."

waaqeffannaa waaqa samii fi hafuurota burqaa, laga, haroo, tulluu, .

mukaa fi wantoota biroo". Ibsi kun, hammam jallaa fi gadi fagoo ta'us, isaa keessatti

hubannoon hiika amantii gochoota, kanas ta’e sana ibsa

shaakala Oromoo. Barreessaan seenaa kun gabaasa isaa irrattis itti dabaluudhaan akkas jedheera:
“Kunneen

gochoonni amantii adda addaa luboota waaqeffannaa waaqolii tolfamoo baayʼee taʼaniin kan
raawwataman turan

aangoo hawaasummaa fi siyaasaa guddaa qaba. Luboonni kun kallattiin wal qunnamtii akka
qaban amanama ture

waaqolii fi hafuurota waaqa tolfamaa warra gaarii fi hamaa irratti aangoo isaaniif kennan waliin.
Isaan turan

akkasitti taateewwan uumamaa hunda irratti aangoo guutuu qaba jedhamee amanamu, roobaafi
gogiinsa, hongee fi

188
weerara, lubbuu fi du'a illee..." Ejjennoo cimina aadaa kun kanneen kana kan kenne fakkaata."

geggeessitoonni dhiibbaa guddaa kan qaban damee amantiitiin alattillee kan qaban yoo ta’u
baay’een isaanii akka

mootota hawaasa isaanii.

Jaarraa 13ffaa keessa Mootummaan Kiristiyaanaa Abisiiniyaa misiyoonota gurmaa'an gara

biyyaatti erguu jalqabe

Godinaalee Oromoo. Ummanni Oromoo, Abbaa Bokuu isaa fi Hoggantoota siyaasaa-amantaa

biroo jalatti

Kiristaanummaa mormuudhaan biyya dhaloota isaanii weerara irraa baraaruuf hedduu yaalan
which kan itti fayyadame

impaayeraalistoota akka, humna weeraraa adda duree ta’etti. Oromoon jaalala bilisummaa fi

kabaja, gandoota kiristaanaa haaraa isaan gidduutti hundeeffaman guban. Kana irra aanuuf

rakkoo, luboonni Kiristiyaanaa gocha amantii isaanii kan warra

Oromoo. Akkasitti Maaskaa fi Timket, sirna waggaa irratti kabajamuu jalqaban

Oromoon yeroo tokkotti. Jireenyaaf Taskar akka gocha Oromoo tokko fudhachuuttis eegale

Datchi jedhamuun beekama. Kana malees mootummaan Kiristaanaa loltoota erguun naannoo
Kiristaanummaa

manneen amantaa Oromoo buqqisuu eegalan, kanaanis mana qulqullummaa ijaaruun luboota
ittisuuf jalqaban.

Gara jalqaba bara bulchiinsa Amda Tsion Kiristaanonni babal'ina isaanii cimsan

jalqaba naannolee hawaasni kiristaanaa Oromoo gidduutti faffaca’e qabatanii jiran ofitti
makuudhaan bara

kibba Showa. Babal’inni itti fufe yookaan gara amantii Kiristaanummaatti, Oromoon gara
Kiristaanummaatti yookaan karaa

angafoota isaanii ajjeesuu. Zara Yakob akkas jechuun barreessite jedhama: "Kiristaanni tokko
warra waaqa tolfamaa yookaan eeboodhaan yoo ajjeese."

yookiin meeshaa waraanaa kan biraatiin (kan waaqa tolfamaa) kan inni ajjeese akka aarsaatti
isaaf ni ilaalama

189
Waaqa. "Kanaaf duudhaan seexanaa dhiiga Oromoo aarsaa godhee dhiheessuun isaa nama hin
ajaa'ibu."

hanga har’aatti itti fufa.

Oromoon babal’ina mootummaa kiristaanaa kan babal’ina amantiitiin dhokatee ture mormuuf
gootummaan yaale. Babal’inni kun hanga jalqaba irratti dhufaatii Gragn Mohammed itti fufe

jaarraa 16ffaa. Milkaa'ina Musliimota Gragn Mohammed jalatti bara

fidee, yeroo gabaabaa keessatti, irra caalaan ishee har’a Itoophiyaa jedhamuun beekamtu. Kanaaf
ibsi

milkaa’inni isaa irra caalaa naannoleen inni weerare irra caalaan isaanii naannolee kanneen

Mootummaan kiristaanaa Abisiiniyaa, fi jiraattonni bitaman yookaan Giraagni akka bilisa

baasuutti fudhatan

ykn qabsoo Kiristaanotaa fi Musliimoota gidduutti godhame keessatti giddu galeessa ta’ee hafe.
Yeroo kanatti kutaaleen...

Ummanni Oromoo yeroo sana godina Arsii, Sidamoo fi Baalee keessa turan duruu gurmaa'aa
turan

tarkaanfii babal’ina Abisiiniyaa mormuuf, akkasumas naannoo isaanii bade deebifachuuf. Hin
jiru

dhufaatiin Giraagnaa Oromoon to’annoo irra deebi’ee akka mirkaneessu yeroo carraa uume ta’uu
isaa shakkii qaba

naannoo isaanii kan badan, qabsoo hidhannoo hadhaa’aa malee ta’uu baatus. Akkasitti "weerara
galla" kan jedhamu.

kan jaarraa 16h weeraras ta’e godaansa hin turre.

Inumaayyuu sochii biyyoolessaa ummata Oromoo Oromoon kibbaatiin kakaafamee fi

kan deeggaramee Oromoo kaabaa sana booda ol’aantummaa warra Abisiin jala kan adda ta’e
waliin

galma ofii fi naannoo isaanii dhuunfachuu koloneeffataa jalaa bilisa baasuu. Kana caalaa homaa
hin turre ykn

waraana bilisummaa sabaa gadi. Sabboontotni Oromoo adda duree ta'an Booranaa fi

Bartumaa kan maqaa isaanii deggertoota isaanii lixa, baha, kaabaa fi kibba Oromootti kennaniif

190
naannolee. Duulli bilisummaa sabboontotni Oromoo sun godhan asitti due odeeffamuu hin
danda’u

gara hanqina iddootti. Garuu qabsoon bilisummaa isaanii milkaa'aan kaka'umsaa fi boonsa' kan
ta'ee hafa

Oromoo bara baraan Booranaa fi Bartumaa fi warra isaan booda dhufan Mecha-Tulama yaadatu

akkasumas hoggantoota bilisummaa biroo.

Erga Abisiinoonni bu'uura aangoo qaban Showa keessa jiran dachee Oromoo irraa ari'amanii
booda

namootaa fi gareewwan biroo, mootummaan Abisiiniyaa buufata aangoo isaa gara kaaba
dhihaatti sochoosee bakka

Mootummaan Gondar guddachuu eegale. Oromoon, kan abbaa biyyummaa isaa irra deebi’ee
mirkaneesse

walabummaa, hin turre, haa ta’u malee guddina irratti dhiibbaa guddaa malee hafe

Mootummaa Gondar. Mootummaan hawaasa Oromoo adda addaa wal irratti fayyadamuu eegale.

Namoonni dhuunfaa Oromoos loltoota ta'anii bobbaafamanii Gojam fi Baha Begemider Qubatan
Isaan kun

namoonni dhuunfaa sababa bu’aa ba’ii isaaniitiin mana murtii mootummaa Gondar keessatti
dhiibbaa uumuu jalqaban.

Karaa wal fuudhan yeroo sanatti jaarraa tokkoo oliif mana murtii ol’aantummaa qabaachuu
jalqaban

yeroo baay’ee Zemene-Mesafint jedhamuun beekama. Haa ta’u malee Oromoon akka hin
raawwanne gufachiifame a

bulchiinsa nagaa mootummaa Gondar-sababii shira qaamolee Abisiiniyaa irraa kan ka’e

kan Oromoo,(tarii sirritti), akka saba addaatti fudhatama argachuu hin dandeenyeetti ilaale

kutaa mootummaa. Shirrii fi sochiin mormitoota sanaa ka’umsa Emperor irratti fiixee irra ga’e

Theodros kan imaammanni isaa ibse yookaan Oromoo gara Kiristaanummaatti jijjiiruu kan ture
tokko jalatti

Ol’aantummaa Abisiiniyaa ykn isaan dhabamsiisuuf. Sana booda dalga qabsoo hadhaawaa kan
biraa eegale

191
Oromoota ammas ajjeechaa fi gocha hammeenyaa addaan hin baane irra gahe. Erga du'ee booda

Tiyoodroos, Emperor Yohaannis 4ffaan aangootti dhufan. Yeroo sana Oromoon Shawaa keessa
jiru diddaa a

dalga weeraraa babal'ina abbootii Menilik foon qalaa kan bulchiinsi isaa gara

qabxii seenaa siyaasaa ammayyaa Oromoo qorachuudha.

Seenaa Siyaasaa Ammayyaa

Seenaa Oromoo durii ilaalchisee sketch armaan olii irraa akka hubatamuttiseenaa oromoo

Abbootiin Oromoo ulfina qabsoo hadhaawaa of eeguu fi

weerartoota machaa’anii fi kaka’umsa babal’inaatiin kan jaallatan irraa walabummaa argachuu.

Isaan ammayyaa

seenaan adeemsa wal fakkaatu kanarraa adda miti. Haa ta'u malee, ykn tarii sababa, inclination fi

disposition Oromoon waldaa nagaa keessa seenuu fi walqunnamtii gonfoo biroo waliin akka

michoota walqixa ta’an, yeroo hundumaa gareewwan biroo hammeenya of keessaa qabaniifi

akeeka hamaa fi dizaayinii lafa badhaadhaa Oromoo irratti. Akkuma seenaan isaanii durii
agarsiisutti,...

abboonni oromoo ajaa'ibsiisaa ta'een cunqursaa isaan gabroomsuuf dhufe tokko rukutuu
danda'anii fi

lafa isaanii irraa buqqisuu. Ta’us har’a obboloonni Oromoo qabeenya irraa buqqa’anii of argatu

akkasumas garbummaa jalatti. Duraan dursee salphinni kun akkamitti akka dhufe gabaabinaan
haa akeeknu

fi madda haala gaddisiisaa isaanii isa jalqabaa ta’uu ibsameera.

Rakkoo yeroo ammaa Oromoo fi gareewwan xiqqaa biroo kan...

Itoophiyaa. Waraana Gragn Itiyoophiyaa fi Oromoon biyya isaa deebisuu erga argateen booda,...

Menzes naannoo gaara jal'aa gara 850 sq. miles ta'e keessatti akka kiisha diddaa ta'ee hafe

kan argamu gaanfa kaaba bahaa Showa keessatti. Jaarraa 17ffaa keessa iyyuu, Menzes jalatti

hooggansa murtaa'aa Negase Kristos Warada Qal baasii babal'isuun adeemsa babal'ina jalqabe

aanaalee naannoo Oromoo fi gareewwan biroo.

192
Adeemsi kun namoota isa booda dhufaniin kan itti fufe yoo ta’u, bara Sahile Sellasie (1813-
1847) kan

manni garee Menz hamma guddatee waan tureef maqaa Negus jedhu kan fudhateef

seenaa abbootii isaa keessatti yeroo jalqabaatiif. Duula Sahle Sellassie imaltuu tokko ibsuun

kan duula "Metta Galla" irratti gaggeeffame ijaan arge akkas jechuun barreesse:

“Abni abbaa irree yeroo hunda aarsaa fi miidhaa tokko malee gama kana darbee jira, akka

ormoonni, bokkaa bu’uuf jedhuuf qophaa’anii xiqqoo turan, isaan keessaas inni jalqabaa

intimation kan kenname weerara yeroo tokkotti aanaa guutuu...overwhelmed by

sulula gaddaa akka tasaa dhoohe, kuma afur fi dhibba shan

Ormoonni umurii hundumaa ni qalaman ... Jiraataan carraa hin qabne kan baay'ee ajaa'ibsiifate
qaba ture

qabeenya isaanii dhiisanii, lubbuu isaaniif balali’uuf yeroo baay’ee xiqqaadha. Eeboo waraanaa

diina adamfame sana bosona hunda barbaada ture. Dubartoonniifi shamarran dhokatanii turan
irraa cicciramaniiru

bakkeewwan... maanguddoonniifi dargaggoonni loogii malee ajjeefaman... tuutaafi tuutni

ari’amanii keessaa ari’aman

injifannoo, mana manaa xuuxamee abiddaatti nan dabarfame.”

Akka barreessaan kun jedhutti, abbootiin gadaa fi jaarsoliin gosa diigame, bu’aa hin qabne
argachuun caalaatti

mormiin harqootaa gibira qabatee dhufee fiwudaalaa akka bitamu taasise. Weerarri kun Saahilee
dhiyeesse

Sellassie fi foon qalan isaa carraa boojuu fi garboota turaniin of badhaadhessan

yookaan mana qonnaan bultootaa Menze seene yookaan gabaa garbaa keessatti gurgurame.
Seenaan kun kan Sahile Sellassie

duula duula wal fakkaataa hedduu Oromoo fi gareewwan biroo irratti gaggeeffamaa jiru keessaa
isa tokko qofa

abbootii fi bakka bu’oota Saahile Sellassie tiin qalame.

Sirni dhabamsiisaa fi gabroomsuu kun kan olka’iinsa isaa irra gahe Menilik kan of mirkaneesse
jalatti
193
foon qalan hunda caalaa guddaa ta’uuf. Menilik adeemsa abbootii isaa injifachuu xumure

Showa. Kana malees, Menilik kibba, kibba bahaa fi kibba dhihaa kan

naannoo Oromoo, Wallayta, Kaffaa fi gareewwan biroo turan. Bootii fi garboota irraa

naannoleen mo’aman kunniin Menilik koloneeffannaa bal’aa isaa galmaan ga’uuf akka
ka’umsaatti itti fayyadamaa turan

fi shira impaayera Itoophiyaa irratti ol’aantummaa garee isaa Menze fayyadu. Injifannoon

kanaaf gareewwan yeroo ammaa waanjoo Menze jalatti rakkatan hundaaf hiika addaa qaba

bitamuu.

Menilik naannolee kibbaa bitamuun isaa irra caalaa kan galmaan gahe ta’uun isaa hubatamuu
qaba

gorsaa fi dhiyeessiin meeshaa humnoonni alaatiin kennaman Menilik keessatti olaantummaa

guddaa kenneera

qulqullinaa fi baay’ina meeshaa waraanaa, kan waraana isaa, gorsitoota isaa biyya alaa, kanneen
ogeeyyii turan

maloonni babal’ina koloneeffataa, nama bal’aa fayyadamuuf sagantaa hundarra gaarii ta’e isa
gorsaa turan

qabeenyaafi qabeenya meeshaa kolonii irraa argamu. Kanaaf sagantaa imaammataa Menilik to...

bootii fi garboota galiin gurgurtaa isaanii itti fayyadamuu danda’u baay’ee argachuuf naannoo
baay’ee mo’achuu

mo’icha dabalataaf meeshaa waraanaa dabalataa bitachuu. Naannoleen mo’aman kunis Menilik
akka ol kaasu gargaaraniiru

waraana guddaa gareewwan bitamaniin jiraachuu danda’u. Maatiin naannoolee itti dabalaman
keessa jiran hundi akkas ture

loltoota baay’ee fi bineensota ba’aa isaanii nyaachisuuf dirqaman. Nama koloneeffatamee

lubbuun hafe

haleellaan waraana Menilik kan hin taane fi ispoortii jechuun ni danda'ama yookaan fudhatamee
akka garbaatti gurgurame yookaan

loltoota haadha warraa isaa gudeeduu hayyama qaban buufatanii salphinaaf saaxilamee fi

194
ijoollee durbaa. Menil keessatti qondaala sadarkaa gadi aanaa qabu illeewaraanni ik tajaajila
dhuunfaa argachuuf mirga qaba ture

kan ummata koloneeffatamee mana isaa ijaaree dallaa itti godhatee bifa hundaan dhiyeessuuf
dirqame

tajaajila biyya keessaa.

Menilik kolonii isaa keessaa, keessattuu dachee Oromoo keessaa waraanni waraanaa fudhate.
Loltoonni kun, jalatti

Ajaja Menilik, obbolaa fi obboleettii ofii qalan. Iddoo waraanaa kan

dandeettii fi gootummaa isaanii isa dinqisiisaa taʼe amanamummaadhaan buʼa qabeessa taʼuu
akka dandaʼaniif sadarkaa olaanaa qaba

caasaa ol’aanaa sirna Menilik keessatti fayyadama. Goobana, Habtegiorgis fi Balcha gaarii dha

fakkeenyota loltoota Oromoo dandeettii addaa qaban kan abdii kutatan, meeshaa isaanii

ofii bitamuu.

Haaluma walfakkaatuun Menilik hoggantoota naannoo gareewwan bitamanii tokko tokko

kaayyoo...

sagantaa cunqursaa isaa hojiirra oolchuudhaan. Malli bitamuu kun qulqullaa'ee fi

kan itti fufsiise Haayilasillaaseen akkasuma, yeroo dhiyootti ibsama.

Erga waraanaan injifatee booda, Menilik aangoo isaa kan haaraa argate irratti cimsuu jalqabe

naannoolee. Adeemsa maashinarii to’annoo bu’a qabeessa ta’e hundeessuun kan isaa
qoqqoodinsa jalqabe

empire into parcel to be bulled by his warlords Melkagnas fi harkaan kan filataman stooges
hoggantoota naannoo irraa

akka badhaasa tajaajila amanamummaa isaaniitti. Qajeelfama bulchiinsa koloneeffataa

Machiavellian wajjin kan walsimu, Menilik

ajaja abbaa waraanaa isaa kan naannolee koloneeffamanii bulchaa ture jalatti waraana gurguddaa
buufate.

Du’a isaa dura, dulloomaan Menilik kan ilma isa bakka bu’u hin qabne, Iyassu (ilma ilma isaa)
muude

mootii Oromoo Wollo irraa dhalate gaa'ila siyaasaa intala Menilik waliin) akka isa bakka bu'uuf.

195
Haa ta’u malee, hoggantoonni cunqursaa Menze amanamummaa Iyassu sirna isaaniif qabu
shakkuuf sababa hin qaban turan.

Dhiibbaa abbaa isaa Oromoo qofa osoo hintaane garuu

akkasumas Musliima dirqisiisuun gara Kiristaanummaatti jijjiirame. Sodaan hedduun inni

namatti toluu danda'a jedhamee ture

Oromoo fi gareewwan biroo naannolee walitti qabaman miidhaan aangoo siyaasaa fi

dantaa dinagdee sirna Menzee fi hiriyoota isaanii. In the dynastic scandal fi an

shira idil-addunyaa itti aanee, Iyaassuun aangoo irraa kaafamee Hayile Sillaasee master schemer

of extermination, seensa gabaabaa yeroo Zewditu kan Menilik ta'ee bulchaa ture booda aangootti
dhufe

bakka bu’aa.

Kunis gara balbala xiinxala haala amma jiruutti nu geessa. Sun garuu ta’uu qaba

dursee herrega malawwanii fi warra isa booda dhufan Oromoo dhuunfachuu fi dhuunfachuu

lafa.

Lafa Oromoo Saamuu fi Sammuu

Dhiphinni fi gadadoo Oromoon harqoota koloneeffataa Menilik jalatti mudate kan daangeffame
miti

loogii tokko malee fi gara jabinaan namoota umuriin isaanii adda addaa fi saala lamaan qalamuu.
Diina Oromoo

Oromoon gabroomfata warra duula gaaga'ama jalaa miliqan itti hin quufne

isaan irratti. Akkasumas saamicha qabeenya socho’aa bifa hundaan qabame diinni hin quufne

Oromootiin. Menilik Oromoo fi waan isaan qaban hunda dhuunfachuuf kutate. Maal

armaan gaditti kan agarsiisu imaammataa fi mala Menilik tokko tokko kan agarsiisudha

dhuunfachuu saba Oromoo.

Menilik bara 1895 karoora Oromoo qabachuu fi dhuunfachuu isaa hojiirra oolchuu eegale

lafa. Sirna qabiyyee lafaa balabat fi gabar maqaa gaarii Oromoon jala qabu kana ture

dadhabee dafqaan, akka bineensa ba’aa, akka, meeshaalee oomishaa sirnichi itti fayyadamanii fi

196
warra isaa gadi bu’an. Imaammanni bu’uuraa akkuma jirutti kan hafe yoo ta’u, sirni yeroo
aangoo (tenure system) garaagarummaa qaba, in its

bal’inaafi bal’ina, naannoo irraa gara naannootti.

Fakkeenyaaf Arsii keessatti lafti jalqaba kan fudhatame kan hawaasaa kan...waraana dhuunfataa,
fi lafa sababa waraanaatiin abbootiin qabeenyaa isaaniitiin baqatan morman. Icha

sirni diinaas lafa dhuunfachuuf sababa lallaafaa uumuuf hojii malee hin turre. Yeroo tokkotti,
jalatti

sababa loltoonni Amaaraa sadi ajjeefaman, aanaa Heellaa guutuun Raasaaf kenname

Desta, Ittesa hanga Dejazmach Birru, Arrita, fi Sirie loltoota, Dedea fi Shirkaa Zewuditu.

Yeroo baayyee utuu hin turin lafti Oromoo Arsii keessa jiru guutuun qabamee dhuunfatame

pirooppoorshinii armaan gadii. Lafti %75 sirnicha, waldaa isaa, abbootii waraanaa, loltootaa fi

hojjettoota yoo ta’u %25 kan hafe ammoo hoggantoota naannoo sanaa kanneen sodaachifamaniif
kennameera

tumsuu fi miidhamtoota diddaa koloneeffannaa jalatti buluu keessatti gahee cimaa fudhate. Iyyuu

firaakshiniin dhumaa sirna aangoo (tenure system) Desta jedhamuun beekamu uumuudhaan
angafoota irraa fudhatame

lafa lafti angafa sanaa 1/3 warra Melkagnaaf kenname.

Lafti Oromoon deebisee akka hin bitanneef sirnichi kan haaraa dhorke

abbootii qabeenyaa gurguruuf.

Haala Arsii keessatti wanti guddaan tokko ummanni Oromoo hundi jechuun ni danda’ama ta’uu
isaati

gebars ykn kireeffattoota lafa ofii irratti kan argaman yoo ta’u, koloneeffattootaaf tajaajila
dhuunfaa kennuudhaaf dirqama qabu turan

loltoota naannoo isaaniitti qubatan. Akka barreessaan tokko (Cerulli) jedhutti maatiin loltootaa
tokkoon tokkoon isaanii qaban

qeenxeeMaatii Oromoo lafa Menilik dhuunfatee kenne irratti bilisaan hojjatan

loltoota isaa. Dirqamni gebar du'a loltaatiin hin xumuramne, isa duraatiif

miseensonni isaa kamiyyuu tajaajila sirnichaa keessa yoo hafan maatii isa lammaffaa tajaajiluuf
dirqama qaba ture.
197
Tajaajilli gebar kan dhuunfaa caalaa kan dhaabbataa waan tureef sirni gebar fudhachuu kan
danda’u yoo ta’u a

gebar tajaajila loltuu tokkoo irraa bilisa ta’e tajaajila walgitu kan biraaf kennuu qaba ture.

Akkasitti ba’aan ciniinsuu aangoo koloneeffataatiin ummata irratti fe’ame

fedhii namoota dhuunfaa rakkina hamaa fiwudaalaa keessa darbuu qaban irraa walaba ta’ee

kiraa manaa.

Naannoo Limmu ( naannoo Oromoo kibbaa) jedhamu keessatti ummanni Oromoo gebars
jedhamee labsame

ykn kireeffattoota. Akkuma Arsii fi naannolee Oromoo birootti Oromoon dhuunfaa kiraadhaaf
saaxilame

rakkina kaffaltii malee hojjechuu qofa osoo hin taane, loltoonni kallattiin to’annoo isaanii irratti
qaban

oomishanii hanga barbaadan beenyaa malee fudhachuu danda’u turan. Kireeffattoonni kutuu
qabu turan

muka, bishaan baasuu, manaa fi bataskaana ijaaruu, loltootaaf rasaasa baatanii deemuu.
Reeshiyoon kan

naannoo kana keessatti ramaddiin akka armaan gadiitti ture:

Lafti %25 kan kennameef warra angafoota naannoo sanaa fudhachuuf waliigalaniif

itti gaafatamummaa humna diddaa kamiyyuu dhabamsiisuu. Naannoo kana keessaa %25
boodarra fudhatame

akkasumas abagazes sirna koloneeffataan uume irratti ramadame. Naannicha keessaa %25
fudhatame

sirnichaan abbootii qabeenyaa koloneeffattootaaf akka Shaleka Metkeyaatti. %50 kan hafe
labsameera

akka maderia mereit mengist metkaya... kkf fi hojjettootaa fi underdogs of the

sirna .

Naannoleen armaan olii lamaan Arsii fi Limmuu akka fakkeenyaatti mala qabiinsaa fi

lafa Oromoo Menilikiin dhuunfachuu. Imaammanni waliigalaa ramaddii erga almost the

198
akkuma naannolee biroo -garaagarummaa bal’ina addaatiin alatti- isaanii kennuunis bu’aa hin
qabu

akkaawuntii asitti. Inumaa Hayilasillaaseen akkamitti bitamuu akka eege fi itti fufsiise haa ilaallu

kan Oromoo.

Haala Yeroo Ammaa Oromoo

Akkuma armaan dura ibsame, Menilik maashinoota bulchiinsaa bifa tokko tokko kan ittiin

naannoowwan inni moʼate bulchuu dandaʼa ture. Maashinarii sana ammayyeessuun

Haayilasillaasee irratti kufe, fi

hunda caalaa, ol’aantummaa naannoowwan sana sirna Menzeen seera qabeessa gochuuf. Heerri
isaa kan

1931 kaayyoowwan lamaan kana tajaajiluuf labsame (Legalizing the annexation of the territories
of

saba Oromoo fi maashinarii bitamuu isaa ammayyeessuun). Hayilasillaaseen kana hubatte

Haalli bulchiinsa Menilik impaayera haaraa kanaa miidhaa fi balaa uumamaan kan qabu ture

sirna akkasumas Hayilasillaaseen teessoo mootummaa irratti gaaffii hin eegamneef. Tokkoffaa,
mala Menilik kan

impaayera bulchitoota koloneeffataa kanneen waraana mataa isaanii qabatanii fi dhuunfataniin

bulfamuuf parceling

galiin naannoo naannoo isaaniif ramadame irraa kallattiin faayidaa mataa isaaniitiif argatan
dhuunfaa uumeera

kanneen humna guddaa qaban Hayilasillaasee mormuuf ykn yoo xiqqaate rakkoo uumuuf turan.
Lammaffaa, .

Haayilasillaaseen mala Menilik kan elementoota sirna Menze orma ta'an hayyamu akka ta'e
hubate

naannoo bal’aa to’annoo bu’a qabeessa malee bulchuun sirnichaaf balaa siyaasaa guddaa fide.
Sadaffaa, .

Malli Menilik bulchitoonni koloneeffataa galii isaanii irraa argamu kallattiin akka ramadaman
hayyamu

aangoo murtii sirnichi ergamtoota isaa irratti to’annoo maallaqaa dhorkan akkasumas impaayera
dhorkaniiru

199
kaaznaa madda galii kallattiin argamu irraa argamu.

Mudaa akkasii kanaaf furmaataa fi qoricha ta’ee Hayilasillaaseen birokraasii jala gurmaa’uu
qaba ture

absolute power mata duree giddu galeessaa imaammata Hayile Sillaasee. Hojiirra oolmaa
imaammata kanaa

raayyaa waraanaa fi hojjettoota mootummaa mootummaa giddu galeessaaf itti gaafatamummaa

akka qabaatan taasisee osoo hin taane kan hin to’atamnee fi

waraana gurmaa’ina hin qabne kan abbootii waraanaa adda addaatiif amanamoo ta’an. Sirni
gibira walitti qabuu akka

galiin maashinarii birokraasii gaggeessuuf barbaachisu gara kaznaa giddu galeessaa sirnichaa
yaa’uu danda’a.

Kalaqni akkanaa qabiinsa mootummaan Menze ummata Oromoo fi kanneen biroo irratti qabu
cimseera

haala jireenya isaanii irratti fooyya’iinsa guddaa tokko malee. Dhugaa dubbachuuf ba’aan isaanii
qaba

sirna haaraa kanaan gibira kaaznaa giddugaleessaa Hail Selassie’f kaffalu jechuun dabaleera

ergamtoonni isaa ammoo malaammaltummaa fi saamichaan Oromoo jiraachuu itti fufan.

Qondaaltonni xixiqqoo akkas miti

karaa malaammaltummaatiin ummata irraa akka jiraataniif mindaa gahaa kennameef.

Maashinoota birokraasii haalaan ulfaataa ta’e ykn cunqursaaf uumame gaggeessuuf

Oromoo fi sablammoonni bitaman biroo, Hayilasillaaseen kaadiree hojjettoota baratan

barbaachise.

Gaaffiin barnootaa nama xiqqaa haxxee maashinicha duuba jiruuf rakkoo nama wallaalchisu
uume

kan bitamuu. Lafaa fi meeshaalee qabeenya biroo irraa adda ta’ee barnoonni akka kennaa guyyaa
dhalootaatti kennamuu hin danda’u

namoota madda Menze ta’aniif yoo ofii isaanii argachuuf carraaqqii tokko tokko godhan malee.
Dabalataanis,

barnoonni, erga argamee booda, fudhatamuu hin danda’u. Akka kanaan, their barnoota kennuu
keessatti balaadha

200
carraa ijoollee sablammoota cunqurfamaniif. Balaa jiru jalaa xiqqeessuuf, barnoota ammayyaa

ture, jalqaba irratti ilmaan qondaaltota madda isaanii Menz taʼanii fi namoota isaan dhihoo taʼan
qofaaf kennama ture.

Har’a namoonni kun maashinarii sirnichaa bitamuu keessatti sadarkaa olaanaa qabataniiru.
Akkuma...

maashinariin bal’inaafi walxaxiinsi guddachaa waan dhufeef, hojjettoota baratan dabalataan

gitoota hojii guutuuf barbaachisan akkuma

cogs wiil maashinarii keessa jiru. Uumuu fi misoomsuufis barnoonni barbaachisaadha

hawaasa sirnichi karoorfatee ture. Haala kanaan Hayilasillaaseen sirna...

barnoota, of eeggannoodhaan karoorfamee akka mala dhaloota dargaggoo Oromoo ofitti makuuf
fi

saba biraa, yeroo ta’u, of eeggannoo guddaan baay’ina manneen barnootaa kanneen mo’aman
keessatti daangessuuf godhamee jira

naannoolee.

Imaammata assimilation isaa keessatti kaarikulamiin Ministeerri Barnootaa qopheesse kan...

aadaa fi-seenaa sirna isaanii guddifachuu osoo aadaan Oromoo itti qoosamu ykn at

yoo tuffatamu gaariidha. Qorannoon hundi aadaa, fi seenaa sirnichaa guddisuu irratti kan
xiyyeeffatedha. Afaan Oromoo

ijoolleen eenyummaa isaanii akka hin mirkaneessine abdii kutatu. Afaan Amaaraatiin kan
barsiifamu yoo ta'u kunis

afaan o sirnicha. Afaan Amaaraa meeshaa barnootaa sadarkaa tokkoffaa qofa osoo hin taane,
kamuu

Barattoonni Oromoo qormaata afaan Amaariffaan kufan dhaabbileen

barnoota olaanoo, gosoota barnootaa birootiin qabxii olaanaa yoo qabaatanillee. Kitaaba
barnootaa fi

ogbarruu, arfii badaa maqaa Oromoof kennama, akka ummanni Oromoo itti qaanfachiisuuf

eenyummaa isaanii. Kitaabota teessuma lafaa fi kaartaa irratti maqaan iddoowwan Oromoo
maqaa walitti hidhamiinsa qabuun bakka bu’a

sirna Menze waliin, fkn. Bishooftuu fi Adamaan Debre-Zeit fi Naazireet ta'aniiru

201
akkaataa wal duraa duubaan.

Erga guddinni diinagdee fi hawaasummaa ummata Oromoo akka balaatti ilaalama

ejjennoo sirna Menze yoo ta’u, inni lammaffaan hojiiwwan misoomaa kan raawwatu fi kan
jajjabeessu bara

naannoowwan kallattiin to’achuu danda’u, ykn naannoo miseensonni fi stooges ofii isaa
argachuu hin dandeenyetti

faayidaa kallattiifi adda ta’e. Yeroo beekamu Uummata Itoophiyaa %85 ol kan jiraatu

qonnaa, sirnichi mala qonnaa fi oomishtummaa fooyyessuuf carraaqqii tokkollee hin goone

Qonnaan bultoota Oromoo. Sirnichi erga akkas ta’ee booda haaromsa qonnaa garaa qulqulluu
kamiyyuu raawwachuu hin barbaadu

tarkaanfiin kun irra caalaa Oromoo, fi qonnaan bultoota bitamtoota biroo kan mo’ame
fayyadamoo taasisuu sodaatama

naannoolee. Gama misooma qonnaatiin sirni shira Hayilasillaasee...

mala dantaa qonnaan bultoota cunqurfamoo cinaa fi bira darbuu qopheesse. Guddaa

laafinni qonnaa kan akka Wonjii fi Metehara aksiyoona qabamee fi qabameen uumame

miseensota sirnichaa fi stooges isaanii. Marsaa dhuunfachuu kan biraa keessatti sirnichi...

saamuun, beenyaa malee, lafa Oromoo gammoojjii Awaash bakka dhaabbileen walaba ta’an

kan sirnichaa,( kan akka Abbaa Taayitaa Gammoojjii Awaash ) qonna bal'aa geggeessaa jiru.

Sirnichi sagantaa Ziyoonistoota irratti hundaa’e karoorfatee hojiirra oolchuuf adeemsa irra jira

ti'oorii "qubsuma" jedhu.

Nama dammaqinaan ilaalu kamiifuu qubsumni hidhannoo Ziyoonistootaa biyya Falasxiinotaa fi

qubsuma hidhannoo yeroo ammaa naannolee Oromoo fi Habashoota biroo walitti qabaman
keessatti gaggeeffamaa jiru

saboota, sirriitti kan qophaa’ee fi hojiirra kan oolu ejensicha tokkoon. Waan jibbisiisoo hojiirra
oolchuuf

sagantaa kibutz, sirni Hayilasillaasee gargaarsa ogeeyyii Ziyoonistootaan itti fufee safaruufi

waan "lafa mootummaati" jedhu galmeessi. Akka gabaasa sirnichaatti " kan...

202
lafti mootummaa, yuunitii gaasha 20 ( 8 sq. km.) fi isaa ol ta'een safarame, "akka uwwisu"
jedhamee tilmaamameera

509,005 kaaree km. ykn %42.3 impaayera kanaa ta’a. Kunis bal'inni isaa hanga Faransaay ykn
dachaa lama bal'ina

Yugaandaa". Akka gabaasa walfakkaatutti lafti kun %75 ol reefuu tiksitootaan qabamee jira

Ummata Oromoo. Akka lafa mootummaatti ilaalama, kanaafuu duwwaa waan ta'eef osoo hin
taane waan

gibirri lafaa irratti hin kaffalamu. Akeekni sirnichi gara Oromoo fi bitamtoota birootti qabu

saboota ifaadha. Imaammanni isaa saboota kana gara haala qabeenya less mass of peoples just

akka warra gurraacha Afrikaa kibbaa fi Roodshiyaanota.

Marsaan dhuunfachiisaa haaraan kun 'har'a lubbuu Oromoof balaa hamaa ta'ee jira

namootaa fi saboota xiqqaa biroo oomisha qonnaa isaanii qofa irratti hirkatan

lafa. Akkuma seenaa darbe irraa walitti qabamuu danda'u, qabamni kun qalamuu kan of keessaa
qabu ta'uun isaa hin oolu

jiraattota. Duraanis qalma akkasii qubsuma Workaa keessatti raawwatamuu isaa ragaan ifa ta’e
jira

Dolloo Awurajaa godina Baalee. Akka gabaasa raadiyoo sirnichaatti maatiin 600 Menz

naannoo qubatanii, qawwee 600 fi rasaasa 6,000 hidhatanii turan. Gaafa sabboontotni Oromoo
Baalee

biyya isaanii ittisuuf ol ba’anii, qubsiistonni sakatta’iinsa walitti fufiinsa qabu ummata naannoo
sanaa irratti gaggeessaa turan

yeroo sirni faashistii sanyummaa ummata Oromoo naannichaa irratti boombii ittiin
darbatenapalm fi itti fayyadame

waraana makaanaayizeeshinii. Ragaan jeequmsaa kan biraan duguuggaa sanyii Derassa irratti
raawwatamedha

hawaasa Sidamoo, bakka sirnichi dizaayinii hamaa qabu sababa qonnaa badhaadhaa fi

dandeettii albuudaa naannichaa. Sirnichi duraanuu qonnaan bultoota Awaasaa fi Yaabeeloo

sodaachisaa ture

naannoolee fi firoota isaatiin bakka buuse. Yeroo kanatti ummatni Goofaa fi Walaytaa...

203
gootummaan qawwee sirna sanyummaa biyya isaanii ittisuuf fuuldura dhaabbachuu. Boru ta'uu
mala

Illubabor, Wollega, Kaffaa, fi kanneen biroo. Kunis erga maashinarii mootummaa fi

aangoo mootummaa, faallaa gocha ummata tajaajiluu addunyaa maraan fudhatama qabuun, .

sababoota loogii gosaa, amantii ykn kan birootiin garee namootaa guutuu irratti garagalfamu.

Miidhamtootaaf meeshaa waraanaa qabatanii mirga isaaniif malu hunda deebifachuu malee
filannoo biraa hin jiru. Icha

yaaliin nagaa jaarmiyaa of gargaarsaa Methca-Tulama mirga hin mulqamne deebisuuf godhame

kan ummata Oromoo kufaa qofa osoo hin taane, kan hammaatu ammoo hidhaa, dararaa, .

mirga lammiilee ofirraa baasuu fi miseensota ajjeesuu. Kanarraa ka’uun Oromoon kan darberraa
barateera

muuxannoowwan qabsoo hidhannoon alatti karaan biraa galmaan gahuu hin dandeenye akka
kaayyoo keenyaatti

mootummaa lammiilee isaa hunda gosa kamiinuu akka hin fayyadamneef eegu hundeessuu. Icha

barumsi bu’uuraa seenaa irraa argannu karaan mirkanaa’aan bilisummaaf geessu waraana qofa
ta’uu isaati. Dhugaan kun...

akka seenaa mataa isaa dulloomaa fi hanga namni bilchaatee dhabamsiisuu danda’utti akkasuma
ni jiraata

jal’ina.

Adeemsi qubsuma hidhannoo naannoo Oromoo qofaa miti. Dhiheenya kana Hayilasillaaseen

yaada Dirreesii Dubaleen naannolee raayyaa ittisa biyyaatti gurguruuf aksiyooniin akka bahu
raggaasiseera

bakka namoonni nagaa sababa diddaa naannootiin qubachuu hin dandeenye. Jaarraa tokko dura
qofa Menilik Eertiraa gurgure

Xaaliyaanotaaf qawwee jijjiiruuf. Bara darbe Hayile Sillaasee kutaa ummata Oromoo itti gurgure

Keeniyaan waliigaltee daangaa irratti. Har'a lafaa fi ummata Oromoo waraana isaatti gurguraa
jira, sirriitti akkuma Menilik

godhe.

Seenaa fi taateewwan yeroo ammaa sirna hamaa sirni Hayilasillaasee qabu ifatti agarsiisu
204
Oromoo fi saboota biroof waanjoo cunqursaa isaa jala ture. Kan baay'ee abdii kutate malee

fi namoota dhunfaa carraa ummatni Oromoo badii dammaqee fi dammaqee jira

akeeka sirna amma jiruu. Sun waan hin oolledha, sababiin isaas namni hundinuu mudachaa fi
rakkachaa jira

bulchiinsa haqaa keessatti, ummata duratti loogii fi loogii irraa kan ka’e

muudama fi guddina sadarkaa, jireenya hawaasummaa fi hojiiwwan biroo keessatti. Oromoon

ofitti dhugaa hin jiru

fi wanti gaariin isa keessa jiru hundi, ka’umsi sanyii isaa itti gaafatamummaa inni ittiin rakkatu
ta’uu isaa haaluu danda’a

karaa tokkoon ykn karaa biraatiin. Oromoon ka'umsa isaa dagachuun bu'aa hin qabu, waan
shakkameef

fi dhugaa ka’umsa isaatiin ukkaamfame. Oromoon kamiyyuu dandeettii isaa/ishee irratti hirkatuu
hin danda'u, .

gahumsa ykn illee fakkeessummaa irratti qabeenya qaamaa fi of guddisuu argachuuf, sababni
isaas

sirni sanyummaa sirriitti sababoota sanaaf akka diina balaa isaatti isa ilaala. Bu'aa hin qabu

Oromoon tokko erga shakkamee fi

yakkamaa akka tasaa dhalootaan. Haalli kun akkasitti namoota dhuunfaa Oromoo sadarkaa
jireenyaa hundatti dirqisiisa

tokkummaa fi dammaqiinsa qabaachuu fi eenyummaa ofii ittisuuf ka’uu which will always and

bakka hundatti hafuura ajjeesuun ykn miliquun hin danda’amneen isaan hawwata, yeroo fi yoo
keessa ta’ellee

sirna gandummaa fi faashistii Hayilasillaasee waliin tumsa cimaa taasisuu. Kun ammoo dilemma
miti

Oromoo maqaan isaaf malu, sababni isaas karaan kabaja isaa, nageenya isaa, .

bilisummaa fi bilisummaa. Karaan tokkicha fi mirkanaa’aan sun fuula waloo kan isaa irratti
qabachuudha

cunqursitootaa fi meeshaalee isaanii isa bitamuu isaanii. Kana keessattis itti makamuuf qophii fi
fedhii qaba

205
harka hafuura obbolummaa, walqixxummaa fi wal kabajuun, cunqurfamtoota biroo waliin

sabaa fi namootaa fi dhaabbilee fedhii gaarii qaban hunda. Innis walqixa qophaa'aa fi qophaa'aa
dha

wareegama kamiyyuu kaffaluun namoota ykn garee qaxxaamuran ykn dachaa qaxxaamuran ykn
karaa kamiinuu mormuu

ergama cunqursaa fi bitamuu bifa hunda irraa bilisa ba’uu isaa gufachiisa. Oromoon tokko qaba

impaayera ijaaru hin qabu, garuu missioll1 harqoota impaayera cabsuuf. Sun ergamni isaa
qulqulluu taasisa

wareegamni isaas gonkumaa garmalee hin jaallatu.

CAAMSAA, 1971 FINFINNEE

206